THE

MIRACLE

OF AMERICA

 

By Denise Freed

 

 

ISBN 978-0-9898813-2-6

 

 

COPYRIGHT 2020

 

 

All rights reserved, including

the right to reproduce this book of portions thereof in

any form whatsoever, without permission from the author.

 

 

 

 

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS

  INTRODUCTION

 The Abrahamic Covenant

Israel 13 Tribes

They Say They Are But They Are Not

Heavenly Visions and Messages

Who today are the different Ancient Tribes?

Israel Migrates

Twelve (Plus One) Tribes of Israel

The Scepter and the Birthright

Life and Escape from Egypt

ISRAEL's   EXPANDED WORKS and PROPHETS

 INQUIRING OF GOD AS RECORDED IN THE HOLY WRIT

                Socrates

                Plato

               Aristotle

               Alexander the Great,   Greece (256-323 BC)

               Joan of Arc

                 Mother Shipton, Britain  (1488-1561 AD)

                 Emanuel Swedenborg,  Sweden (1688-1719 AD)

               John Chapman and Johnny Appleseed

                 Allen Kardec, France/Brazil (1804-1869 AD)

                 St. Patrick  (373 or 390 - 460 AD)

                St. Brendan  Ireland, (484-578 AD)

               THE REFORMATION, A  SPIRITUAL AWAKENING               

               John Wycliffe

               Martin Luther

               William Tyndale

               Huldrych Zwingli

               The Anabaptists

               Socinians

              John Calvin

   EARLY AMERICA

The Pilgrims,  British Isles  (Landed in USA 1620)

William Bradford,  England  (1590-1657 AD)

William Penn, USA    (1644-1718)

George Washington, USA (1732- 1799)

Benjamin Franklin,  USA  (1706-1790)

Thomas Jefferson,  USA  (1743-1826)

Abraham Lincoln, USA   (1809-1865)

Theodore Roosevelt, USA  (1858-1919)

 Richard Nixon, USA  (1913-1994)

Ronald Reagan, USA  (1911-2004)

 Israel American Culture

   DIVINE INFLUENCE IN MODERN DAY AMERICA

          Oral Roberts

            A.A. Allen

            T.L. and Daisy Osborn

             Mickey Rooney

             R. L. Shambach

             Ron Wyatt

             James Kennedy

             Paul and Jan Crouch

             Pat Robertson

           John Hagee

             Arthur Blessitt

             Billy Graham

            Franklin Graham

            Mother Teresa

            Johannes Greber

            Beatrice Brunner

            Katherine Kuhlman

            Benny Hinn

            William Bradford

            Reinhart Bonke

            E.V. Hill

            Irwin Baxter

            Jeane Dixon

            Jonathan Kahn

    THE TRIALS OF ANCIENT ISRAEL VS THE TRIALS OF USA

     In Their Own Words

      

 

       

 

 

THE MIRACLE OF AMERICA

 

  Prelude

 

Faith in it's infancy is hope and in it's maturity is knowledge. Abraham's faith was based on knowledge, understanding.

Each generation born has no knowledge of previous ages until they are taught of those events and of the true meanings of those events. History, depending upon whether it is taught in whole or in part, is based upon another person's partial interpretation of those events, even if they themselves lived through those events personally. No person can know all portions of an event, unless God sends a teaching Heavenly spirit to teach it. This is what Christ promised, to send the Heavenly spirits of truth, 'the spirit of truth', which is the statement when meaning ALL the Heavenly spirits, as a whole.

The wonderful events that began hundreds of years, even thousands of years earlier, which, by portions of events, were the eventual cause of the land of the Americans, the Founding Fathers, almost 100 percent Protestant Christians, many whom were pastors, would be extremely difficult to report in an entirety in a book. More easily would that history come in volumes, to be studied for a lifetime. For it would have to include all the lessons of Moses, Job, Jeremiah, up to Washington. In fact, there is one biography of President George Washington which stretches twelve hundred pages. Even the author of that book, titled, Sacred Fire, by Jerry Newcombe, states that he only focused on a narrow set of events, and did the best he could to include highlights of Washington's extraordinary life.

Any book can only be a highlight of an event or of several connected events. This short study is built as a highlight of other works, which any interested person can find in public libraries or online should they interest themselves to learn further. The entire effort here is not to exhaust any single event, but to tie those several events together, as a section of learning, as a reference book, and to remind generations of the phenomenal events that only barely happened in the last few hundreds years, of the thousands of known basic history of man. It is up to each person to decide the importance of these events to their own progression of their own spirit. Eventually every person will, by one means or another, choose to start their final progression back to God and to Christ, His Son, in Heaven. This book is not entirely a spiritual book, but based on the people of the most spiritual book of all time, the Holy Bible. Their struggles and successes are identified and repeated in pulpits around the world today, but the history has not ended with the tribes of Israel, which can be easily traced through many lands from the land of Israel/Judah in the middle east, through the Western nations, and finally to the most Western Land, the United States of America, the only dedicated Christian nation created by Biblical teachings entirely.

Denise.

 

   "I will gather the remnant of my flock from all the lands where I have banished them, and I will return them to their grazing land. They will become fruitful and numerous. I will raise up shepherds over them who will tend them. They will no longer be afraid or discouraged, nor will any be missing. This is the LORD's declaration" (Jeremiah 23:3–4 CSB).

Introduction

      In North America and the British Commonwealth nations, there are so many stories of miracles and blessings, all tied to the Christian faith that the number is almost impossible to count.  Why is this? Why are the British Isles  and many Western European nation peoples connected primarily to the Judeo/Christian faith and its customs, and yet not one convincing charge in daily life do we read or hear of the reason for this?

     It is very simpleIn this last generation before Christ returns - and there is plenty of evidence of that and in so many places that is also difficult to count - that the people of God, the nation of Israel have become scattered and been made busy with petty and useless tasks, possibly to cause God's chosen nations to procrastinate their time of salvation, the time made to prepare for the return to Christ spent as the devil himself plans and not as God plans for His people.

     This is a short account of only a handful of known events of the purpose of Israel, which is the United States, and the people of Israel, now scattered among the British Commonwealth nations and a handful of Western European nations.

       In the last century there has been an  increasing interest in the whereabouts of the lost ten tribes of Israel, and as to whom these people are today. These so-called lost tribes are not lost, they have always been here,  and can still be located today.  They were still here at the time that Jesus was on earth, he instructed the apostles to go to the lost tribes of  the Israelites  and teach them. The apostles traveled to several areas where these tribes had migrated to.  These areas were in western Europe, and included the British Isles, Ireland, Scotland, France, Scandinavia and others.  In the New Testament, Paul mentions many of the countries he traveled to in order to preach to the inhabitants. 

    Every nation and family tribe develops symbols in flags and family crests on their money and on their royal banners which carry a special meaning to these people.  The  parents of each of the thirteen tribes of Israel passed onto their children the knowledge of the Ten Commandments of God, as well as a devotional day of rest,  a specific diet,  and  specific  holy days for renewal of their faith, as  the binding Covenant between God and His elect.  Jesus tells us , "By their fruits you shall know them"

     The Covenant with God began with Abraham. Of his two sons, Ishmael and Isaac,  God continued His Covenant with Isaac. Of Isaac's two sons, Jacob and Esau, God  kept His Covenant with Abraham through Jacob.  God Changed Jacob's name to Israel, (or Yisra'el which means "God rules/judges").   Recorded Biblical events intertwine with historical events of all of mankind; of the first two people to begin on this planet, Adam and Eve, and of their descendants. But the majority of the  Bible only records the lives of God's chosen people. Those whom God chose to teach. Anybody can read  the lineage of Abraham through Biblical chapters, but the records end around seventy years or so after the crucifixion of Christ and his victory over Lucifer two thousand years ago. 

     The Israelite tribes  are traceable through the ages among the false religions.  The  migrations of the Thirteen Tribes of Israel throughout the ages can be followed like a marked path, up to this modern day. The people of Israel are now located in their new protected land, a New Jerusalem promised to Jacob/ Israel by God in ancient times. The signs are not seen by any other family group in the world, except by the original Israelites recorded in the Bible.

     2nd Samuel 7:10) says "And I will provide a place for my people Israel and will plant them so that they can have a home of their own and no longer be disturbed. Wicked people will not oppress them anymore, as they did at the beginning."

     The Founding Fathers indicated in many of their writings of a knowledge of special interest to God. It appears from some of their written conversations that they were aware of being part of those Tribes of Israel who emigrated to the British Isles over the centuries by the symbols used by the first Americans, the Pilgrim's references to a Biblical Covenant of God with Abraham and his descendants, and the Founding Fathers.  

The Abrahamic Covenant

 The angel of the Lord called to Abraham from heaven a second time and said, “I swear by myself, declares the Lord, that because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son, I will surely bless you and make your descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as the sand on the seashore. Your descendants will take possession of the cities of their enemies, and through your offspring all nations on earth will be blessed, because you have obeyed me.”

 There are many comparisons of speeches and writings which are of familiar style of Judeo/Christian faith, and cannot be denied in similarity, a recognition of that very connection from the God of Heaven,  which can be found in no other single nation to such a degree than in the USA, that it must come to a resultant belief that USA is the Israel of old, today still willing, and striving in that great struggle against the enemies of truth and freedom, with liberty of thought and of action, of good will and purity in spirit, in peace and for defense of the weak unable to defend their own selves.

Within this nation of the United States of America, the thirteen tribes of Israel still strive to keep a Covenant of faithfulness with God and Christ. Those who are found to remain faithful, and who continue to hold to the original standard of Christ, can be identified by their nature and daily work. They remain at the helm of a pure heart, with their rudder guided by harmony and kindness, generosity, productivity, courage and forthrightness by their nature, as a freedom-loving example, willing to follow the wisdom sent by God's Heavenly spirits to the world. The presidents and leaders throughout America have, for the most part, continued to fulfill the Great Commission of Christ  and have often communicated it in their writings and speeches. There is no mistake of the similarities of these leaders of the nation of USA/ Israel today and the ancient leaders and teachers of ancient Israel in the Bible, because they are the same people of the twelve sons of Jacob/Israel, of his father, Isaac, the chosen of God, through the faith of Abraham, their patriarch, and the Covenant God made with Abraham forever.

 This covenant was an everlasting contract. (Heb 6: 3-20) because God had sworn to it by an oath and because it was impossible for God to lie, the Covenant is immutable.  This covenant was unalterable, unchangeable, and everlasting, which means it must exist today. It cannot be revoked.    

"As for me, behold my covenant is with thee and thou shall be a father of many nations. Neither shall thy name anymore be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have I made thee.  And I shall make thee extremely fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee.  And I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God  unto thee and to thy seed after thee."(Gen 17:4-7).

 The covenant was made not only with Abraham for his lifetime but also for his seed forever, through Isaac (Gen 17:8-24) and (Romans 9:7-9) and through Isaac's son, Jacob. This covenant does not depend on what Abraham's descendants  did.

Abraham was promised a tremendous number of descendants. "And thy seed shall be as the dust of the earth, and thou shall spread abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed   (Gen: 28;14).

Those who were among the lineages of Israel tribes are now called Christians.

The Tribes of Israel are fulfilling the commission by Heaven: to go throughout all the world and teach them the message of Salvation through Jesus Christ.  " Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost"( Luke 14:21). 

  Of the two sons of Isaac, Jacob and Esau,  Esau was the violent one.  In many families there may be many members, but only by actual choice, those who serve God and follow His will are those who are called loyal and good, true and pure.  Each must rise on his or her  own achievements toward the God of Heaven, their heart is the evidence that cannot lie.   Since the works of God among His chosen, we have been able to read of the events and their praises to God. The early Israelite leaders in the Old Testament praised God for the same blessings and invoked the same loyalty to the Divine in almost completely similar statements.

    The same people who speak the same of the same God of  Heaven also think and act the same today as they once had thousands of years ago. Their words and lives proclaim the very evidence of their lineage, even more than their own proclamations. As any researcher will quickly divide the two stories of types of groups who proclaim their lineage to the Israelites but who do not fulfill the actions or lifestyles of these same people, so also today there are many who preach and proclaim they are of the Divine elect, usually with a threat of violence to any who might challenge their claim.  It is their very proof of lifestyle and attitude that cannot account for any connection whatsoever of lineage prosperity sent from Heaven. The many illegitimate groups of Israelite lineage have no fruit of goodness, charity, forgiveness, kindness, missionary works to teach the gospel of Christ or of the Abrahamic covenant of loyalty to the Ten Commandments of God, nor any evidence of true loyalty to the teachings of Jesus Christ.

Israel, Thirteen Tribes

Tracing the paths of the ten tribes of Israel after their split from Judah and Benjamin during the reign of Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, has been accomplished by several archeologists and historians.

Rather than repeat those historical paths again, this account will seek to clarify the patterns of the Israelite people, by culture, names, scriptural records and native languages. No doubt, even with good proof, there will be some who will refute these findings, though it references very good sources that can be easily checked by anyone.

There is by no means any desire to discredit interests by other groups of their own family ancestry. Like others, it is of interest to this author to focus on the family history of the Tribes of Israel;  the fantastic journey of the Hebrew people and their descendants through the centuries from Egypt, to the Middle East land of Israel, on through Western European Mediterranean land, throughout the British Isles and many Western European nations, and finally to their promised land in North America, and also still living among their allied family nation connected by blood lines.

In the following pages, the only interest of this author is tell a basic story, drawn from a great body of evidence that the United States of America is the main land of Israel today, the embodiment of the throne of King David, for the gathering place of the thirteen Tribes of Israel prophesied to be fulfilled before Christ returns to this world.

Jesus says in (Mathew 15:24) “I have not come except for the lost sheep of the house of Israel”.  The nation of the United States of America was founded primarily by people who lived in England, Scotland,  Ireland, France, Scandinavia, Holland,  Switzerland and a few others. These and other Western European allied nations, were the nations the Founding Fathers emigrated from to USA. The first thirteen Colonies of America were British Colonies and the large majority of the early Americans were British subjects.  It is  Interesting that the number of the first American colonies is also the number of the tribes of Jacob/Israel.

The first Americans were around 99% Christian in their faith. Many were pastors. Most if not all knew the Bible so well that they could quote hundreds of Scripture paragraphs from memory. Their writings liberally draw from the Old and New Testaments as their main source of wisdom.

One example of the early Americans' devotion to Christian principals and to Jesus Christ, is of John Quincy Adams, the sixth President of the United States. As a school boy he had memorized so many Bible passages for his teacher to win the prize of a jack knife for the most memorized passages, that finally after several hundred paragraphs repeated in front of the class by this young boy, the teacher had to stop him because they were running out of time for the morning classes. He had so outdone his classmates in this task that the teacher awarded Adams the prize, noting that he must have previously been quite familiar with the Bible to have recreated by memory such a large repertoire by the next class day.

So guided by a Christian life were the first Americans that it was not considered out of the ordinary when General George Washington accepted the job of Chaplain  to the military for two years when no other Chaplain was available. His devotion to God for guidance was clearly of uppermost interest in his life, according to hundreds of accounts by his own writings and by others who knew him. While Washington was the leader of the military, he set several rules of conduct. If an active soldier was not in church service on the Lord's day, and not on duty, he would be in put in the brig (jail) for disservice to the military, thus breaking the rules of good military conduct.

The third President, Thomas Jefferson, so loved the teachings of the Bible that he wrote a primer study book for the native people, the Indians, for them to learn of the wonderful guidance which could improve their lives. He did not include any of the  miracles of Jesus, but only His teachings in the New Testament, to keep a focus on moral guidance for the natives.

It was known among the early Americans that the United States was borne from the people of the scattered tribes of Israel who left their lands to enter into a New Covenant with the God of Abraham, in the land promised by God for the end times before the return of Christ. It was a continuation of the fulfillment of the promise by God to Abraham and his chosen son Isaac and his descendants:

"In your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed because you have obeyed My voice." (Gen 22:18).

This would be the final chapter for the story of the Israelite tribes, in their constant moving through many clearly traceable nations throughout Europe, and the planting of that nation of ancient Israel, the people of Abraham's covenant, into their own land of safety forever.

The Bible records: "And I will provide a place for my people Israel and I will plant them so that they can have a home of their own and no longer be disturbed. Wicked people will not oppress them anymore as they did at the beginning". (Samuel 2: 7-10).

This refers to the end times age, by a promise from God for the people of Israel who migrated primarily into Western Europe, particularly the British Isles, France, Sweden, Norway, Belgium, Denmark and other descendants of those, as well as portions of other European nations. The Middle East nation called Israel is of much later creation, and only  a small number of those call themselves Jews.

The United States of America is that land promised by God to the Tribes of Israel in the last generations before the return of Jesus Christ, to be the seat of  King David.

Other tribes of other nations, not of the Hebrew tribes, have joined and live among the people of Israel in all these nations, thus fulfilling the will of God to allow any person to join His chosen people if they follow the same laws of God, and are willing to live in peace among the Israelite. The people of Israel were chosen by God because they chose to follow God and His Ten Commandments.

(Isaiah 14:1) "When the Lord will have compassion on Jacob and again choose Israel, and settle them in their own land, then strangers will join them and attach themselves to the house of Jacob."

(Isaiah 56:6) “Also the foreigners who join themselves to the Lord, to minister to Him, and to love the name of the Lord to be His servants, every one who keeps from profaning the sabbath and holds fast My covenant."

The foreigner was only welcome in the land of Israel so long as they continued to keep the Ten Commandments of God and all of His statutes.

(Leviticus 18:26) "But as for you, you are to keep My statutes and My judgments and shall not do any of these abominations, neither the native, nor the alien who sojourns among you".

God had promised that He would restore the House of Israel in their own land, and in that land build the Temple of Direct Voice. This would enable the people of Israel to once more receive answers from Heavenly messengers.

Israel was to follow in the faith of Abraham. Faith in its infancy is hope and in its maturity is knowledge. Knowledge must follow hope and trust in God.

A book written by Johannes Greber, (1932) titled: "Communication with the Spirit World of God, Its Laws and Purposes", is a tremendous resource which provides guidance on how the Israelites communicated with the holy spirit world of God. Christ referred to the holy spirits, the angels,  many times when He spoke. (John 1:51) "And he saith unto him, Truly, truly, I say to you Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man."

Johannes Greber's book can be found online at www.godsgrandplan.org and wherever books are sold. It illuminates God's plan of salvation for all mankind,  "For God so loved the world that He gave his one  and  only Son, that whoever believes in him shall  not  perish but have eternal life. (John 3:16).

(Timothy 2: 3-5) "This is good and pleasing in the sight of God our Savior,  who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth,  for there is one God, and there is one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus."

It was always intended that God would redeem all mankind in the end,  the "first fruits" (the first believers), then all the rest of the world who would be convinced in all the later generations.

All the fallen spirits who fell from Heaven to this entire realm called Earth, will, over time, be redeemed and forgiven by God, and will return to their original home in  Paradise, which is in the realms of  Heaven.   (Revelations 7: 9-10)   "After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands, and they cried out in a loud voice: “Salvation belongs to our God, who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb.”

The story of America is the continuation of the history of the Israelite children that we read about in the Bible. God had chosen them to work for His cause in order to bring about His plan for this world.

In Isaiah we read, "I am the Lord, I have called you in righteousness, I will hold you by the hand and watch over you, And I will appoint you as a covenant to the people, As a light to the nations". (Isaiah 42:6).

and again...

(Matthew 5:14-16) "You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden.  Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on its stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house.  In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in heaven."

and...

(Proverbs 4:18)  The path of the righteous is like the morning sun, shining ever brighter till the full light of day.

 God's plan is to encompass all of His children of all of the families in all of the countries of the world. We speak of races in the world but we should be calling them families because that's what the world population is.  We are all the different families of God, no matter what continent we live on, no matter the color that He has given to our skin.

It was always God's plan that all people in the world were to be taught by the holy spirits of Heaven.

(2 Peter 3:9) "The Lord is not slow in keeping His promise, as some understand slowness. Instead He is  patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance".

(1 Timothy 2:4) "This is good, and pleases God our Savior, who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth".

In the Old Testament, it says that when the land of Israel was to be divided among the twelve tribes, God intended that those strangers who had joined with the Israelite and accepted the truth, would share in the distribution of the land.  (Ezekiel 47:23) "It shall be that in whatever tribe the stranger dwells, there you shall give him his inheritance."

This is also the law in the country of the United States, that those who join America and who want to follow the same Constitutional and moral laws as the Americans, would share in the American way and prosperity.

However, among the immigrants, some have arrived in America only interested in material gain, to steal and to plunder and to live on the resources of others, all while attempting to change the Constitutional laws of this country to the foreign laws that do not include personal responsibility,  freedom and liberty, that resemble the Mosaic and Christian laws that our Founding Fathers chose to re-establish from ancient Israel.

America is the example of the work and the blessings of the laws of God, when they're followed.  America was not, nor ever meant to be a nation of stray refugees who didn't like their own government systems.  America was meant as a guide and of missionaries to teach and to prove the nations of the world the tenets and rules of Jesus Christ.  Christ never said, allow the nations into your home, he said "Go to all the world".  He also instructed Nehemiah to build border walls and that was a Heavenly mandate, and America is that same nation who abides by the laws meant for Israel.

When Israel broke the laws of God, it suffered, and when it chose to keep the laws of God to the smallest detail, it received the blessings of good government. Other nations, when they follow the example of Israel/United States, receive the same guidance for good government for their nations.  There is never any need for refugee programs by mismanagement of foreign nations.  God is just and generous but every  person and nation is responsible on their own for their future.

After Titus destroyed Jerusalem and the temple of Herod in 70 A.D., the period of the second exile began and the Israelites and Christians fled to other nations, chiefly in western Europe and the British Isles where there were already long established communities of Israelites  from other tribes since the time of Solomon. The Danube river and Denmark (Dan's Mark) are named after the tribe of Dan. Through the centuries, tribal names change, and eventually these same people for the most part eventually came to be known as  the Americans.

God made a covenant with David, that there would always be one of his descendants to carry that royal throne to the end of time.

" David  shall  never  want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel." (Jeremiah 33:17). "…and I  will  establish the  throne  of his kingdom for ever." (2 Samuel 7:13).

  God  guided the prophets by messages from Heaven, by dreams and visions, by audible voices, materialized Heavenly spirits and by direct voice from the time of Moses and Aaron. Jesus before his death, told us that he would send the spirits of truth to be with his disciples.

(John 14:16-19) "I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever; that is the spirits of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him or know Him, but you know Him because He abides with you and will be in you. "I will not leave you as orphans; I will come to you."

"After a little while the world will no longer see me, but you will see me; because I live, you will live also."

                                                                       THEY SAY THEY ARE BUT THEY ARE NOT

Modern history of the Bible stops at around the time of the end of the lives of the apostles and possibly one more generation. It then takes a sharp turn away from the guidance from God and enters a time of deception created by revisionists of history, as direct communication with the Holy Spirit world of the Heavenly angels is removed from the memories of later generations and replaced with a man made religion of rules, icons, false fear,  everlasting hell, memorized prayers and statements of faith. None of this was known to the early Christians whose vibrancy of knowledge and wisdom drew from the holy spirit world for all their guidance, lessons of life and wisdom. Today the world is almost devoid of anything which is even close to the original faith in Christ.

There are few if any direct spiritual messages from Heaven today among the organized churches, which can confirm the early messages from Heaven, by the Biblical prophets of God.

Many psychics or possible prophets (mediums) who state they have a message from God are often guided by either worldly considerations of money, fame or power, or they are looking to please their listeners with hopeful messages. These type of messages are devoid of any input by the Heavenly angels whom God sends to those people who use the Biblical tools for Heavenly communication. Johannes Greber's now famous book accurately describes how to develop the ancient gifts of the holy spirits today, and is open to any person who follows those steps.

  Since the  year of the First Council of Nicaea in 325, fixed control of spiritual messages were closed to new heavenly inspiration. Any further messages and records of those holy messages were no longer acceptable to paid religious leaders.

      It was then and still is today, a plan among these paid religious leaders to limit the freedom of their followers to inquire of God on their own.  In centuries past, the  leaders of  organized religion's  primary activities were protecting their doctrines, arbitrating territorial control over people-groups, and brokering war or limited peace by enforcing military agreements and transactions between their top officials.  By this they had created a type of hellish misery over the majority of seekers of Christ over the centuries. The Spanish Inquisition was based on forced organization conversion to the Jew or Christian to become Roman Catholic by force.  During the Dark Ages the Knight's Templar forced both Jew and Christian  under threat of torture  or death to submit to the Pope, and to give tithe and loyalty to that powerful war machine organization.

     As opposite  to the  professional organized religious orders,  whose chief concern is control of people and their funds and labors, there also existed separately the true followers of Jesus Christ.  In the beginning of oppression by this powerful organization, these true Christians accepted the name of "Protestant" because they protested the Roman Catholic system and it's offspring sects.     The many messages sent by God through the holy prophets of God in later generations are not commonly recognized today by the religious masses because of the manipulation and outright destruction of documents and murder of the messengers of God.    The organized paid-for religions do not identify with those messages from God anymore, except for a few limited examples.   

      In all times the oppressors of God's messages have existed.   In (Jeremiah 8:8)  the Bible records: "You think yourselves wise and believe that you are in possession of the truth. Yes, but the pen of the falsifying copyists has turned the truth into a lie."  And so this classification of differences remains today.

     Many of the messages and large numbers of the children of God have thrived through every generation. In some generations, the gift of Heavenly messages were fewer, in other times greater, depending upon the degree of loyalty of the children of God and of the degree of oppression by enemies of God.

        It is up to each reader, once they learn to separate truth from falsehood, to continue to grow in  confidence that God has not forgotten any of His promises.  The wisdom and knowledge of God can still be received, by learning directly from  His Heavenly messengers, promised by Jesus Christ to all His true followers.  The pages ahead will tell the stories of those people, their habits, their towns and career choices, all identifiable up to this present day.  There is no doubt that Christ is returning soon. Even the common person can see the world is coming to a great event someday. Many are in fear of that day,  but without reason. Jesus Christ is returning to remove the evil one from this world and to rescue mankind from their destructive fate.  But before that hour, the devil will try to destroy as much of the world until his fateful day when he and his followers will be entirely removed from this Physical Universe, and Christ will bring peace, direct guidance from Heaven and help to show the right path to each and every tribe and spirit willing to look up and ask the Heavenly Father for help and truth, the way back to Paradise in Heaven.

    There is a great battle today, depriving all the earth of peace, and keeping all mankind busy in mundane thoughts and action while God continues to prepare a higher plateau, preparing wonderful plans for the faithful.  In the end God will rescue all lost and fallen souls, one way or another.  Like a ball that floats in liquid, every spirit rises or falls according to their weight. A light heart and a harmonious mind rises upward to hear the notes of the Heavenly angels, lifts all the environment around them with their joy in God and His Son Jesus Christ. The lighter the heart, the clearer the mind. The more understanding, the stronger the faith., for faith in its infancy is hope and in its maturity is knowledge.

     "Some may come upon their knees, others may come intellectually, but all will eventually come to Christ" 

                                                   HEAVENLY VISIONS AND MESSAGES

     There are many gifts of the holy spirits that God gives to His children, such as visions and dreams to communicate.  In the Old Testament, God revealed many future events to Daniel the prophet. The description of the future Great Beast, found in Daniel 7:17  was the Babylonian system of those four family groups (tribes), as they increased in numbers and spread to other nations, overtaking those lands as their own. The Revelations of the apostle John in the New Testament appears to so directly tie into those same spiritual visions given to Daniel in the Old Testament that it would be difficult to claim the God of the Old Testament was not the same God of the New Testament.

      On this alone we can find great understanding of this modern day we live in.

     The spiritual guidance and visions that God gave to those who followed Him, from Job,  Enoch, Abraham, Moses, Aaron, Samuel, Isaiah, Daniel, Ezekiel, Jeremiah and others in the Old Testament, and in the New Testament to Joseph, Mary's husband, the earth Father of Jesus, Zacharias the father of John the Baptist, or to John the Baptist himself, or to  Paul, John the Revelator, James,  Stephen, Cornelius and others,  so also God continued in this same guidance after Christ ascended to Heaven.  Jesus Christ promised to send the "spirits of truth" to all his followers after His return to Heaven in order  to remind them all they had heard from him, and to continue to teach them further all those things he had not yet spoken.  The Heavenly guidance from God is the inheritance to the followers of Christ.  Today fewer  preachers speak of daily Heaven-sent angelic messages.  The difficulty of a professional ministry among preachers is the temptation for those leaders to stand in the place of  the messages sent from the holy spirits of God, for a possibility of losing their position as well as an income from that position.  The devil never misses to try to manipulate a potential weakness in any person.   Those who in religions have learned traditions which might be partially  incorrect concerning the true path to Christ in Heaven often find it difficult to change their thinking.   A change of thinking is often somewhat difficult for most people. Christ talked about not pouring new wine into old wineskins lest the old wineskins would burst at the seams and both would be lost, His reference, as many understand, was to people who have already established their beliefs and are less willing to change those set beliefs even if some were found to be untrue.   Christ said it would be easier for new wine (new teachings directly from the holy spirits of Heaven) to be poured into  new wine skins (those not yet established in their system of beliefs).    With most knowledge in life, it's often easier to learn it right the first time rather than to try to sort out each step later.  Nevertheless, many have often left all their old beliefs behind once they had received a revelation, a spiritual connection with the holy angels of Heaven. Often people who were rescued or healed by the spirits of God, or were given a very powerful revelation and message found it most easy to choose Christ over all other things in life.

    Every person is born with a Heavenly angelic guide assigned to them from God for the entire duration of their life, to be their guardian and their good conscience.  Any person can freely accept or reject this Heavenly guidance. The greater the faith and trust in God, making room for His guidance in our quiet prayerful meditations, the more quickly will that person find the right path to Heaven. Harmony is the guiding rudder which lifts the spirit, discord the descending energy which submits to wrong thinking which often rejects the Heavenly guidance offered daily to any who would listen.

There were so many accounts of visions and messages from holy spirits among the followers of Christ after he returned to Heaven that it could fill many volumes. But in keeping with the theme of this short book, let us only follow a few well known prophets.   It would be impossible  to address every miraculous event in the Bible and the tremendous number of  accounts of miracles throughout the centuries, but for example's sake, a  good comparison of the Biblical accounts and evidence of a continuation of those angelic visitations with the followers of Christ is what is required here. 

Joseph was clairvoyant and clairaudient, which means spiritual sight and spiritual hearing; he had dreams and visions from the time that he was a young boy. His brothers didn't like the dreams and thought he was setting himself above them, but Joseph continued to see visions and was instrumental in interpreting the dreams of Pharaoh while in prison.

Pharaoh had a dream that he saw seven healthy cows that were swallowed by seven very thin and sick looking cows. He also dreamed that he saw seven ears of corn that were full and were swallowed up by seven sickly ears of corn. Joseph interpreted the dream as follows: The seven healthy cows and the healthy ears of corn signify seven years of abundance and the seven sickly cows and seven sickly ears of corn signify seven years of famine. For interpreting his dream, Joseph was rewarded by being promoted to the highest office under the Pharaoh, and by this was able to save Egypt and his people during the time of famine.

King David received direct messages from Heaven through the "Breastplate of Judgement" operated by Abiathar, who was appointed  the high priest and the king's counselor during the reign of King David. It was also worn by the prophet  Samuel when he was still a young man in the Temple under Eli the high priest (1 Samuel 2:18).   Samuel began to hear audible voices from holy spirits (angels) from an early age when Eli, the high priest cared for him in the Temple of Direct Voice.    The Bible relates that King David himself was also able to “strengthen” his prophetic (also called mediumistic or psychic) abilities, and picked up the Ephod for himself to receive a message from the Lord of Heaven. (Samuel 30:7-8) "Then David said to Abiathar the priest, the son of Ahimelek, “Bring me the ephod”, Abiathar brought it to him, and David inquired of the Lord, “Shall I pursue this raiding party? Will I overtake them?” “Pursue them He (God) answered. “You will certainly overtake them and succeed in the rescue."

    Many of the psalms may well have been messages from the holy spirit world spoken through the Arc of the Covenant in the Temple and written down for all the people to read.

      We read of Gideon, who, while focusing on his work in the field, began to hear a voice from Heaven in similar methods, through spirit ears also called clairaudience. Gideon was called a “warrior of God”,  (Judges 5:11-18). "Now the angel of the Lord came and sat under the oak at Ophrah, which belonged to Joash the Abiezrite, as his son Gideon was beating out wheat in the wine press, to hide it from the Midianites. The angel of the Lord appeared to him and said to him, “The Lord is with you, you mighty warrior.” Gideon answered him, “But sir, if the Lord is with us, why then has all this happened to us? And where are all His wonderful deeds that our ancestors recounted to us, saying, 'Did not the Lord bring us up from Egypt?’ But now the Lord has cast us off, and given us into the hand of Midian?”  Then the Lord turned to him and said, “Go in this might of yours and deliver Israel from the hand of Midian; I hereby commission you.”  He responded, “But sir, how can I deliver Israel? My clan is the weakest in Manasseh, and I am the least in my family.”  The Lord said to him, “But I will be with you, and you shall strike down the Midianites, every one of them.”  Then he said to him, “If now I have found favor with you, then show me a sign that it is you who speak with me.  Do not depart from here until I come to you, and bring out my present, and set it before you.”  And he said, “I will stay until you return.”

    It appears that a Heavenly spirit either materialized and sat down and spoke to Gideon, looking no different than any other man, or that Gideon was clairvoyant, and could see the Heavenly spirit by spiritual sight. The Biblical account does not necessarily clarify the method that Gideon spoke with the Heavenly angel.

     Israel carried this method of faith toward God through the centuries, and each time the people were led by the God of Heaven, they were protected and guided to the right future.

    Nehemiah kept his promises to God to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem, and by his faith in the messages of God, these walls were rebuilt. The Bible relates that Nehemiah was a prayerful man who trusted that if he asked God, he would be guided, even in less than holy environments: (Nehemiah 2:1-6).  "In the month of Nisan in the twentieth year of King Artaxerxes, when wine was brought for him, I took the wine and gave it to the king. I had not been sad in his presence before,  so the king asked me, 'Why does your face look so sad when you are not ill? This can be nothing but sadness of heart.' I was very much afraid,  but I said to the king, “May the king live forever! Why should my face not look sad when the city where my ancestors are buried lies in ruins, and its gates have been destroyed by fire?”   The king said to me, “What is it you want?”

    Then I prayed to the God of heaven,  and I answered the king, “If it pleases the king and if your servant has found favor in his sight, let him send me to the city in Judah where my ancestors are buried so that I can rebuild it.”

    Then the king, with the queen sitting beside him, asked me, “How long will your journey take, and when will you get back?” It pleased the king to send me; so I set a time. 

  Nehemiah knew that it was a Divine guidance showing him what to do, by spiritual influence or inspiration, according to his description: (Nehemiah 2:11-12)  "I went to Jerusalem, and after staying there three days  I set out during the night with a few others. I had not told anyone what my God had put in my heart to do for Jerusalem. There were no mounts with me except the one I was riding on."

   In the case with Nehemiah, the Bible doesn't relate any direct vision or audible spirit message Nehemiah received. But the account describes his strong belief and confidence in the task.  It might have been by the presence of a higher spirit, then again it might have been his own personal interest. There is no clear indication. This is however, a good example of a willing person given Divine help as they move forward against an almost unmovable obstacle, in order to fulfill what they see is the right thing to do. God does indeed clear pathways for those who have faith and believe. Christ Himself said this very thing: (Mathew 13: 3) "The truth concerning the beyond is like a mustard seed that a man took and sowed in his field. Though it be the smallest of all seeds, when it is full grown it surpasses all other plants and becomes a tree so large that the birds of the air come and nest in its branches."

    Once a person knows the truth and has been proven by one means or another, and that it completely aligns with all the rules and laws of Heaven and with all Christ spoke when he was on earth;  and if he  continues to move forward with his entire being, focused completely on that highest will to serve God and to fulfill his destiny, God will send His Heavenly angels in the required measure to help that individual succeed in his desire. "God helps those who help themselves"  (Dr. Benjamin Franklin).

     Samuel remained loyal to  God, and even as a young man, God allowed him the guidance to lead the people of Israel.

    People have always had prophets to guide them, and sometimes great visions to guide them directly. Each of these leaders of Israel were guided by spirits from Heaven because of their willingness to follow truth and to please God.   We see that there can be found a thread through the centuries, through many countries, where the children of Israel were guided by the Lord of Hosts. They were always guided by His messages from Heaven. They were often called wicked by the corrupt leaders of the day.

   We see this in the story of Jeremiah who told the king the truth, that he should not fight against the Babylonians, but King Zedekiah did not listen. His administration threw Jeremiah in a dry well to die instead. Others in the town saved Jeremiah from that well. Zedekiah and his sons were destroyed because of his arrogance.   Meanwhile Jeremiah left for Ireland in safety.  

     God had promised King David that there would always be a member of his family to carry his lineage to sit on the throne over Israel. After Zedekiah and his sons were captured and killed, there was only one family member left to carry the promise of God through King David's lineage. Tea-Tephi was the daughter of Zedekiah, the granddaughter of Jeremiah, who survived to move with Jeremiah to Ire-land (Israel-land), also called the “ends of the earth” or “Tarshish”, by foreign nations in tin trade.

      These great tin mines were in existence from at least the time of Solomon until the 1990's when the price of tin went down due to competition. (Solomon 2 Chronicles 9:21) “For the king's ships went to Tarshish with the servants of Hiram”. We also read (Jonah 1:3) “But Jonah rose up to flee unto Tarshish from the presence of the Lord”.

  There we find traces of the Voice of Heaven through many lifestyles of the Israelite children. Prophecies are well known in the history of Ireland. Many blessings similar to those of the Israelite people are still used over marriage and children. As an example of a prayer for a new born, we find a verse that says, “May God grant you many years to live, for sure He must be knowing, the earth has angels all too few and Heaven is overflowing”.

    When a family member dies, the Irish mourn and also rejoice in that family member's passing, knowing they will be received by God for their faithfulness. The “Irish Wake” is perhaps one of the best known funeral traditions associated with Ireland. The Wake is the faithful send-off of the departed loved one. This is seen less often in modern Ireland and is almost unknown in the cities, but in many country areas the practice of watching over the recently deceased from the time of death to burial is still followed, and is an important part of the funeral process.

      The origin of the Wake might date back to the ancient Jewish custom of leaving the sepulcher, or burial chamber, of a recently departed relative, unsealed for three days before finally closing it up, during which time family members would visit frequently in the hope of seeing a sign of a return to life. A similar custom called a "Shivah" or a "Sitting Shivah" is observed by the Jewish people and refers to a seven day period of mourning after a close relative has passed away. This Shivah has two important purposes, honoring the dear dead and helping the mourner deal with his or her loss.

                                                         WHO ARE THE ANCIENT TRIBES OF ISRAEL TODAY?

  We have all heard that our first physical ancestors were Adam and Eve and we are all descendants of these two people, but we have been divided into three sub-groups. After Adam and Eve and all their descendants had lived on earth for some time, God saw that the people had become evil and there was no way to redeem them, so He destroyed all in the known world with a flood saving only Noah, his wife, and their three sons with their wives to repopulate the area. These three sons were Shem, Japheth and Ham. We are now descended from one of these three sons, into three separate groups.

Ham are of the brown, black, Asian, darker skinned people. In Africa lives the tribe of Cush, which translates as black (skinned). Noah said Ham would be a slave. Japheth is light skin, these people are the Babylonians, Vikings, Russian Empire, Nazi Empire and Spaniards, their works are seen during the Spanish Inquisition, torturing the Hebrews, (Christians and Jews). Japheth are the pirates of the world, who have several times said they were God's chosen but are instead the worst of society, war mongers, murderers and raiders.

Shem  or Shemites or Semites, are later called the Hebrews from Eber, the great grandson of Shem, the son of Noah.   Their main character is found in farming perennial crops, orchards, vineyards, sheep, and building beautiful houses and townships.  They look to create from what the land gives them. Their nature of scientific discoveries in technology and astronomy, machinery and medical discoveries are well established since the time of Joseph, the son of Jacob/Israel.

The descendants of Shem are the Israelite Tribes: mostly the British Isles, France, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, Canada, New Zealand, Australia and other peaceful Western nations, but especially the United States of America.  The United States of America (from the name Armorica, the Celtic settlement of Irish and Scottish in the peninsula of France) are the embodiment  of the Israel Tribes whom God said He would regather before Christ returned, into their own land where they would have peace and safety from their enemies, and would be called by the name of the Lord. The name of the Lord is Christ and the people are the Christians.  Jesus of Nazareth was a Jewish Rabbi, so the chosen of God who followed him were only fulfilling  their same ancestral path of being led by those leaders God sent to them from Heaven.  Moses told his people, the Hebrews, that God would sent another like Moses from Heaven who would be greater than Moses. Christ was that type, with similar tendencies. Moses lead the people of Israel to freedom from their oppressors (Rome, Babylon) by tremendous miracles. Christ's people later moved, as the people in Moses' time away from the lands where there was no peace, and settled into more peaceful areas, mostly Western Europe, the British Isles and the Mediterranean. 

Later through the family line of Shem, Abraham was born.  Abraham was the great, great, great grandson of Shem.  He was the first through whom God would begin His more concentrated effort to reform the fallen angels who had sinned in the great fall from Paradise in Heaven to earth.  

He was chosen as the beginning of the Israelite people who were to be those whom God would use to begin to teach His laws and rules and eventually to be a light to the people of the earth. God was pleased with Abraham because he was obedient, willing to follow the path that God was preparing to use for His purpose. Abraham was asked to move from his family and his country and go to a country that God would show him. He followed the instructions, not even knowing where he was going, but trusting that God would point the way. God guided his steps and remained in communication with him. Abraham heard the words of God through a gift called clairaudience, meaning to hear in the world of spirits.

Many think that God's messages were only feelings or impressions, but God's messages were tangible. Besides clairaudience, God used clairvoyance, which means spirit sight, to see visions or to see into the spirit world or to see the spirits. God also used materialization to impart knowledge to His people. Three materialized spirits visited Abraham and Sarah, and even sat and ate with them before continuing on their journey. (Gen 18: 2-10).

 Abraham had two sons, Ishmael and Isaac. Ishmael was the son of an Egyptian woman, called Hagar, who was the handmaid of Sarah. This slave woman and her son Ishmael were sent away, but because of Abraham, God promised Hagar that Ishmael would become a great nation and he would beget twelve princes. These descendants of Ishmael became the Arab people, but God described them this way, “And he will be a wild man; his hand will be against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the presence of all his brethren”. (Gen 16:12).

 Later, Abraham had a son by his wife Sarah. God asked Abraham to call him Isaac, and chose him as the descendant of Abraham who would continue His line as the follower of God. “In all that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken unto her voice, for in Isaac shall thy seed be called” (Gen 21:12). So the birthright went from Abraham to Isaac. Isaac married Rebekah who bore twin sons, Esau and Jacob. Again, God made His choice and chose Jacob as the son of Isaac who would be the one He used to continue His plan. “I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars in Heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed (Gen 26:4).   As for Esau, he dwelt in Edom which is now the land of Turkey. The Turkish people would be a war-like people who lived by the sword.

God promised to continue to send His messages through Jacob. Jacob had twelve sons and one daughter. These are the tribes of Israel and are the focus of this book and the miracles and messages in the Bible sent to mankind through these people.

Now the birthright went from Isaac to Jacob. Because of the jealousy of Esau against Jacob, Rebekah sent Jacob to live with a relative. Here he met Rachel and had to work for her father before he would let him marry her. In the end he had to marry her older sister Lea, as well as Rachel, because he was told, “It must not be so done in our country, to give the younger before the firstborn” (Gen 29:26). Later, God renamed Jacob "Israel" meaning "Prevailer with God", and God said to him, Thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be thy name, and He called his name Israel" (Gen 35:10). Here is where the twelve tribes of Israel began.

Jacob had twelve sons, six sons from Leah: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar and Zebulun and one daughter, Dinah. Also, two sons were born by Leah's handmaid, Zilpah: Gad and Asher. Jacob had two sons by his wife, Rachel: Joseph and Benjamin, and two more sons by Rachel's handmaid, Bilhah: Dan and Naphtali. (Gen 29:32 ) & (Gen 30: 2-24) & (Gen 36: 16-18). You can see by the different mothers that the sons would be of very different temperaments, although they all had Jacob for a father.

These twelve sons are the heads of the twelve tribes of Israel. They are the ancestors of the Israelite people along with some non Israelites who had intermarried with them. This group of people form the basis of the stories of the Israelite nation told in the Old Testament.

Except for the tribe of Judah, not much is known of the other tribes. When Jesus sent the apostles to preach to the lost tribes, these were the tribes he had in mind. They were not lost at the time, they knew very well who they were and so did Jesus and the apostles. The apostles never asked Jesus, “Who do you mean?”, they knew where they were going. In (Matthew 10:1-28) it says, “These twelve Jesus sent forth and commanded them, saying. Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not, but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel...”. These ten tribes were scattered after their enslavement by the Assyrians and the Babylonians.   At a later time, Jesus, after his death, appeared to Paul and sent him to the Gentiles, and to the Romans, which were partly formed from the Babylonian nation.

Christians have grown up believing church doctrine that if they are not Jews from the tribe of Judah that they are Gentiles. But this may not be an accurate history in the case of many Caucasians who might be the descendants of one of the twelve sons of Jacob/Israel, the  tribes other than Judah. If we read the Old Testament and add the modern history of the Israelite in the Western European nations, especially that of the British Isles, we see that there is really only one history, and it covers all of these people and forms the basis for the stories of the Israelite in the Old Testament and into the New Testament and beyond. The story of the Hebrew nations in the  Bible did not end in the New Testament, it has continued and is still fulfilling God's directive to be a light to the world. President Ronald Reagan said in a speech that the United States of America was “a shining city on a hill”, referring to the identity of the Hebrew Nation, (Mathew 5:15-16). “You are the light of the world. A town built on a hill cannot be hidden. Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a bowl. Instead they put it on a stand, and it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, that they may see your good deeds and glorify your Father in Heaven”.

These Israelite people today are primarily from Western Europe and particularly the British Isles, Scotland and Ireland, and are the embodiment of the United States of America. Many books are available that have traced the lineage of Israel through the British Isles to America, and can be studied for that information. This book will focus on the evidence of God's presence by miracles and messages God sent to His chosen children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel. They are now known as Christians  and Jews in America and in those nations embodying the same people as the British Isles and some of Western Europe.

Since the time of the Israelites, the family lines of Abraham's chosen son, Isaac, have been seen in many nations, making the promise by God that Abraham's progeny would number the stars in the universe. The many rising spirits have been seen in many nations all touched in some way from the lessons learned by the families of Abraham's grandson, Jacob, who was later renamed “Israel”. Today, we can trace these families somewhat by their writings and lifestyles through time since Abraham.

The Ten Tribes of Israel separated from the tribes of Judah and Benjamin because of over-taxation by Rehoboam, the son of Solomon in 931 BC. These ten tribes of Israel can be traced throughout the Middle East by name and culture. Eventually a large portion of these tribes, now nations of people, can be followed through Europe, by tracing their name origins and identifying their typical culture, common to the tribes of Israel. It might be true that other people might have one or more similarities, but to have all of these attributes of culture, of Divine contact and also a traceable name, would be more difficult to deny that such people are of the descent of the tribes of Israel.

"By their fruits you shall know them", said Christ (Mathew 7:20). There were people who had intermixed with the tribes of Israel in the nation of Israel by the time Christ had come in the flesh approximately 2000 years ago. Many foreign families claimed to be part of the tribes of Israel by that time, who were not at all among the lineage of any of  Jacob's sons.  The low moral character of these type were spoken against by Jesus. "Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. By their fruits you will know them. Do people pick grapes from thorn bushes or figs from thistles? Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit". (Mathew 7:15).

The fruit that Jesus spoke of that the Israelites would be known by were the keeping of the covenants of God that were written in Moses' time, not only the Ten Commandments but the many laws God had enacted regarding marriage, cleanliness in food, and with cultural behavior. A chapter could be written on this alone, but a short list would work for our purposes to simply identify a culture of people as unique from others. The holy days that were kept by the Hebrews are specific, and although they did change at the time of Christ, with his death and victory over Lucifer, the similarities of these people are still quite specific and separate from other nations.

Often the Israelites, where they would settle, would establish sustainable food sources. They would first dig wells as Jacob and his children had always done, would keep livestock of cattle, sheep and goats and plant orchards and vineyards. Their building material, common to the areas, would often be built for long term stability with stone and brick or block.  By the time of Christ, the Israelites were not found living in tents but communities built for multi-generational stability, with long term food sources. Throughout the Mediterranean there are vineyards that were not planted by the people who live there today, although there may still be some Israelite people among other nations, still scattered since the time of Rehoboam, who may never have left some areas.

Quite often the cultures of some of these people of the Middle East are hostile to the Christian faith and customs although they do seem to have adopted a few good habits of planting orchards and keeping similar herds because of the value proven to them of the clean lifestyle of the Israelites. There is an  interesting trail through a series of nations with similarities only prevalent  among the tribes of Israel. It stretches through several familiar Biblical nations in the  Middle East. Although keeping track of the Israelite tribes' movements ends in the Bible  around the time of the meetings by the Nicean Counsel in 325, the Israelite people still existed and flourished. The true Israelites  did not cease to exist because several foreign tribes, including the Nicean Counsel,  wrote them out of the Scriptures and placed their own names in that seat.

These same Israelite tribes continued in their migrations and  trans-migrations through the Mediterranean into Western Europe and the British Isles, as is mentioned several times elsewhere in this book. In those many nations  the Israel tribes kept much of  their same habits and culture, planting orchards and building beautiful homes and great cities, with  engineering, science, math, and wise philosophy, keeping history in ballads, songs and psalms. As other tribes moved near the Israelites for the material benefits of these industrious people, a continual establishment of culture clashing kept the Israelites moving forward into new territories to avoid the harsh cultures which would continue to try to  choke out the chosen tribes' godly nature with foreign gods and mundane superstitions.

To protect their children, the Israelite Tribes kept on the move, leaving behind the blessings of their productivity to the invading foreigners.  Spain today is of mixed cultures, but primarily hostile to Christian beliefs. This can be said of Egypt, Syria, Turkey and several other nations in the Middle East, although we read in the Bible that these were early homes for the nation of Israelite tribes.  Italy today is seen with its ancient cities filled with poorly patched plaster, half painted, unkept buildings among the thousands of famous marble and granite carved art. The builders of that work kept it in perfect order while they were still living there. Only later were other tribes in control of those cities, shown in the  neglect of these same streets and buildings because they do not understand the tremendous effort it took to build them.

The people who carved those beautiful statues and buildings later on carved the beautiful pieces throughout France, Ireland and Britain,   with their latest artwork found in every city in the USA. Every city hall in the United States of America mimics the great buildings of Greece, Italy, France, all through the Mediterranean, (even as far as Russia and India).

The great statues of Europe were continually recreated throughout USA. Just look at Mount Rushmore, with the great and beautiful likenesses of President's Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Abraham Lincoln and Theodore Roosevelt, as well as the smaller but equally beautiful likenesses of the  leaders of the Southern States in the Civil War, at Stone Mountain, Georgia, the carvings of the three Confederate leaders:  General Robert E. Lee, General Thomas "Stonewall" Jackson and President of the Confederacy, Jefferson DavisThese carvings and buildings are kept in perfect order by the builders of those monuments, different from the lands in Europe they had left behind. 

  In earlier generations the Great Pyramids of Egypt, built by the Hebrew tribes of Israel, once were perfectly smooth and gleaming with polished bright white lime plaster. The great carvings of the Egyptian culture and perfectly aligned stones in Egypt's history was completely stopped at the same time that Moses and over two million escaping Israelite slaves left that nation.

   The foreign tribes who adopted the habits and morals by following the God of the Israelites were to be equally blessed if they kept the same commandments of God. This is the very plan by God for the entire world population since it's beginning. Israel was to be that "shining city on a hill" as the first fruits (first who were to follow God and therefore be blessed), evidence that God does bless those who keep His Commandments. Today the Christian culture and it's moral teachings are the fulfillment of the will of God for all the world. Any nation which chooses to adopt Jesus Christ as their King will receive equal guidance as USA/Israel has received throughout the centuries. The Bible says this very thing in the Old Testament:  

 (Genesis 12:2-3) "I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you; I will make your name great, and you will be a blessing.  I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you."

(Psalm 33:12)  "Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD, the people He chose for His inheritance."

(Isaiah 60:12-12)  "For the nation or kingdom that will not serve You (God) will perish; it will be utterly ruined."

(Acts 10: 34-36)  "Then Peter began to speak: “I now realize how true it is that God does not show favoritism but accepts from every nation the one who loves Him and does what is right. You know the message God sent to the people of Israel, announcing the good news of peace through Jesus Christ, who is Lord of all."

 (Acts 10:43) " All the prophets testify about Him that everyone who believes in Him (Jesus Christ) receives forgiveness of sins through His name.”

  The lands might change but the people can be identified by their beliefs in Jesus the Messiah, the Jewish Rabbi.

    The Bible records: (Gen. 23:19) “After this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah east of Mamre (that is, Hebron) in the land of Canaan”  (Genesis 49:31) " There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife; and there I buried Leah."   Hebron is a Palestinian city in the southern West Bank, nineteen miles south of Jerusalem, nestled in the Judaean Mountains.

Numerous biblical prophecies foretold of the re-gathering of Israel as a nation. Some of it applies to the return of the Jews to the Middle East original location of Israel, and some applies to the new land of USA foretold in Biblical prophecy.  It is difficult to identify which prophecies refer to Israel in America and the British Isles and which refer to the Middle East Israel nation. The description of the prophecy can be one indication if it matches, but there are yet some which apply to both nations because God is speaking to the same people.

Ben-Gurion's passion for Zionism, which began early in life, led him to become a major Zionist leader and executive head of the World Zionist Organization in 1946. As head of the Jewish Agency from 1935, and later president of the Jewish Agency Executive, he was the de facto leader of the Jewish community in Palestine, and largely led its struggle for an independent Jewish state in Mandatory Palestine. On May 14, 1948, he formally proclaimed the establishment of the State of Israel, and was the first to sign the Israel Declaration of Independence, which he had helped to write. Ben-Gurion led Israel during the 1948 Arab-Israeli War, and united the various Jewish militias into the Israel Defense Forces  (IDF). Subsequently, he became known as "Israel's Founding Father."   David Ben-Gurion, original name David Gruen, (born Oct. 16, 1886, PÅ‚oÅ„sk, Pol., Russian Empire [now in Poland]—died Dec. 1, 1973, Tel Aviv–Yafo, Israel)

Approximately 2,700 years ago, God revealed to the prophet Ezekiel a "Valley of Dry Bones" (Ezekiel Chapter 37). God spoke of these bones (the Jews) gathered together and covered with flesh and muscles (re-gathered from the nations) with life being breathed into them (a dead nation brought to life once again).

"Then he said to me, 'Son of man, these bones represent the people of Israel. They are saying, 'We have become old, dry bones - all hope is gone. ' Now give them this message from the Sovereign Lord: O my people, I will open your graves of exile and cause you to rise again. Then I will bring you back to the land of Israel. When this happens, O my people, you will know that I am the Lord." (Ezekiel 37:11-13).

Beginning in the late 19th Century, the birth of the Zionist movement culminated in the gradual emigration of Jews from all over the world to resettle the land of Israel. In each decade the number of returning Jews increased, until finally the nation of Israel came to life once again in 1948.

God foretold long ago that after He brought His scattered people out from among the nations, He would declare them to be a nation in a single day.  "'Who has ever seen or heard of anything as strange as this? Has a nation ever been born in a single day? Has a country ever come forth in a mere moment? But by the time Jerusalem's birth pains begin, the baby will be born; the nation will come forth. Would I ever bring this nation to the point of birth and then not deliver it?' asks the Lord ." No! I would never keep this nation from being born, says your God." (Isaiah 66:8-9).

This is exactly what happened on May 14, 1948. Having been brought to the brink of extinction by the horrors of the Holocaust, facing persecution around the world, and surrounded by their enemies, the Jewish people gathered together in Israel and declared themselves a nation in a single day. The United States recognized Israel as a nation on that same day, and Israel's victories in the wars since have solidified their place among the nations of the world.

The prophet Zechariah noted the following would be true of Israel in the last days: "I will make Jerusalem and Judah like an intoxicating drink to all the nearby nations that send their armies to besiege Jerusalem. On that day I will make Jerusalem a heavy stone, a burden for the world. None of the nations who try to lift it will escape unscathed." (Zechariah 12:2-3).

The rebirth of Israel in 1948 has been accompanied by constant war and conflict with surrounding Muslim nations. The main focus of world attention today concerns Israel's relationship with its neighbors. Just as God foretold, Israel has become a "burdensome stone" for the world's political leaders. The majority of the Islamic countries surrounding Israel have made it clear their primary goal is the destruction of Israel. However, God has made it clear that Israel is here to stay.

In the last days, Russia and a coalition of Muslim nations,  led by Iran will gather a horde of armies together in an effort to wipe Israel off the map. Israel will appear defenseless in the face of this massive invasion force with none of its worldly allies willing to come to its defense. However, God is Israel's greatest ally, and He vows to make His presence known to the entire world by supernaturally destroying the armies arrayed against Israel.  "Therefore, son of man, prophesy against Gog. Give him this message from the Sovereign Lord: When my people are living in peace in their land, then you will rouse yourself. You will come from your homeland in the distant north with your vast cavalry and your mighty army, and you will cover the land like a cloud. This will happen in the distant future. I will bring you against my land as everyone watches, and my holiness will be displayed by what happens to you. Then all the nations will know that I am the Lord." (Ezekiel 38:14-16).

The prediction of  (Ezekiel 38:14-16) can also apply to USA, which is also part of the description of President George Washington's Vision.

 The culture of the Jews in the Middle East Israel  is similar to the Israel people, with farming, orchards, building and engineering and Hebrew culture. But  the Jews are mixed today with non-Hebrew people from the Arabs (Ishmael), Africa (Cush and Put), Russia (Sumerian ) and others. Other people who are not Israelite also live among the Israelites and follow the God of Abraham, as was God's intent. His purpose was that the children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob should be the leaven of truth from Heaven to the whole world. The culture of Christian Western Europe and the United States  today is growing throughout the world, fulfilling God's will "who wants all people to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:4).

                                                                                         ISRAEL MIGRATES

The names of the Israelites can be found throughout Europe. The Danube River is named after the tribe of Dan. The nation of Denmark was established by the tribe of Dan. Orchards and vineyards are scattered throughout the Mediterranean nations which cannot be traced back farther than at the times the different Israel tribes traveled through those regions. A common development of pillars and beautiful building designs like the Greek or Italian, French and British stone works, is a strong indication of Israelite occupation, similar to the great buildings of the nation of ancient Israel. The great Temple of Solomon was said to be so wonderfully designed that it was among the wonders of the world before it was destroyed in 587 BC by King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon.

The temple that sits in the country of Israel today, was built by Herod and was never established as a place where God had manifested in Divine messages, save for the tearing in two of the heavy curtain that would have concealed the Ark of the Covenant in the temple. At the death of and victory by Jesus Christ, that curtain was torn in two by Divine intervention, indicating that the wall dividing Heaven and Hell was now torn down and Lucifer could no longer keep any fallen soul from returning to Paradise in Heaven anymore.

The names common to the Israelite throughout Europe were varied, all connected to Isaac or Jacob, or one or more of the names of the sons of Jacob/Israel. The holy days kept were the same as were kept by the Israel tribes.

The miracles and messages from the world of holy spirits sent from Heaven are simpler to trace, seeing as they all establish Jesus Christ and the God of Christ as their source. Other religions that copy but who are not of the tribes of Israel are primarily of the Babylonian tribes, traced by their multi-theistic beliefs, as well as their own days of worship, separate from the Hebrew culture or added to the holy days of the Israel tribes. The culture of the Roman Catholic Church is one such deviation and copy of the Israelite, yet it is not of the tribes of Israel. Similar to the woman at the well, the Roman Catholic organization is the ancestry of the Babylonian tribes.  Paul was followed around by a female with a spirit of divination by a Babylonian god, who harassed him for several days until he cast the demon from her in the name of Christ.

The magician Simon Magus (Acts 8:9-25) in Samaria, a convert to Christ by the apostle Philip, was still following his Babylonian culture even after his conversion, when John and Peter told him he was following the evil spirit world, and even after he was baptized as a follower of Jesus Christ. Today the Roman Catholic church is seen as the same Babylonian based copy of Christianity with their cross, which contains within it a sprite, a replica of the Goddess Isis, the sun god. The Babylonian culture was spread among the Muslim tribes of Ishmael, led by Mohamed's day which we know as Islam. Today both groups still wear a black scarf, follow dictated prayer times and words, but only slightly altered by Muslims to extreme worship of the moon god Allah. Prayer to God for Israelites was considered a time of  peaceful and harmonious times of refreshment such as was common by Daniel the Jewish prophet who followed the true God of Jacob/Israel.

The Israelite family lines were filled with several firsts, and common among these children of God were growing and producing, building homes, advanced engineering, technology and manufacturing, certain home building designs, and medical advancements. The great philosophers are among these tribes. The Greeks were known to have emigrated from the time of the captivity of Israel in Egypt. Later they lost their connection until Alexander the Great was sent to free the Israelite wherever Persia had enslaved them. Those nations who enslaved the Hebrews had begun to learn from these Israelites. Engineering, mathematics and astronomy began its advance as Abraham entered the scene, and later in Egypt during Joseph's governorship, with an increase in smart farm planning, following the rain cycles as God had guided him. Later, we read how Persia, during the time of Jeremiah and by the Godly wisdom given to Daniel had learned to make better decisions for the people and nations around it.

Although the king failed in a greater personal character change, he respected the prophet of God, Jeremiah, allowing him to travel freely where God had sent him, eventually leading the daughter of Zedekiah, Tea-Tephi, to Ireland, where she married a prince of Ireland, a descendant of Zarah, one of the sons of Judah, thus saving the line of King David, and the throne. This throne later turned over to Scotland and later to England and then to America, fulfilling the prophecy, “I will overturn, overturn, overturn it; and it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is; and I will give it him" (Ezekiel 21:27). “And thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name” (Isa 62:2). “I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; and I will say to the north, give up; and to the south, keep not back; bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the end of the earth; Even every one that is called by my name .." (Isa 43:5-7). These people who are "called by my name" are the "Christians", the true followers of Christ.

There is evidence of the Israelite families' transitions through nations by their cultures, and evidence of their lineage by the manifestations of the spirits of truth. “By their fruits you shall know them” (Mat 7:16).

Many historians identify  the United States of America as the rebuilt Israel, the nation where God must reign in the hearts of men, and continue in this guidance until Christ Himself returns and takes that seat in this world soon. Many of the prophetic messages through Hebrew prophets had been scattered after the time of Christ save for a few. One of the most popularly documented group of prophetic messages from the Holy Spirit World studied today is of the Revelations of John the Apostle. There was a similar prophecy in poetic form recorded by a well known prophet named Mother Shipton  (Ursula Southeil, c. 1488–1561) in Knaresborough, England around 1488-1561. Her prophetic messages were protected until eighty years after her death when the messages were able to be protected from the  Pope and the King of England.  Anything that directed  thought away from Catholic control and England royalty was opposed by their armies.

Prophecies in the Bible do refer to the rebirth of Israel in the middle east.   "If your outcasts are at the ends of the earth, from there the Lord your God will gather you, and from there He will bring you back. The Lord your God will bring you into the land which your fathers possessed, and you shall possess it; and He will prosper you and multiply you more than your fathers." (Deuteronomy 30:4-5).

    The Bible also records several promises by God that do not entirely describe the nation of the Middle East Israel.   Such as: " Abraham will surely become a great and powerful nation, and all nations on earth will be blessed through him."  (Genesis 18:18).

 and: "I will make you into a great nation, and I will bless you; I will make your name great, and you will be a blessing."  (Genesis 12:2).

and: "...and through your offspring all nations on earth will be blessed, because you have obeyed me." (Genesis 22:18).

and: " God also said to him, “I am God Almighty; Be fruitful and multiply; A nation and a company of nations shall come from you, And kings shall come forth from you."(Genesis 35:11).

 The tiny nation of Israel is only approximately ten million people. It is not considered a great nation, nor has it blessed all the nations of the earth. The United States  however, has become a great nation and Britain had been "a company of nations". These two nations, USA being the same people as the British Isles, has certainly fulfilled these prophecies. So it appears that some prophecies mean the State of Israel in the Middle East and some prophecies are meant for the great nations of Britain and USA, the majority of the tribes of Judah and Israel.  

 The thread of Judaeo/Christian faith has been woven throughout the European nations by the Israel tribes, where the seat of King David and his seed settled in Ireland/Scotland, by Jeremiah. Tea-Tephi was that single thread of King David's royal line. This royal line eventually transferred to  America, where there they have become "a great nation", and indeed come out of many into one, as displayed on the very money, “E Pluribus Unum”, (Out of many one, the motto of America on the American one dollar bill).

 Some Bible passages seem to describe the United States more clearly:

(Ezekiel 34:25) "I will make a covenant of peace with them and rid the land of savage beasts so that they may live in the wilderness and sleep in the forests in safety.  And I will make them and the places surrounding my hill a blessing.  I will send down showers in season; there will be showers of blessing.  The trees will yield their fruit and the ground will yield its crops.  The people will be secure in their land.  They will know that I am the Lord, when I break the bars of their yoke and rescue them from the hands of those who enslaved them. They will live in safety, and no one will make them afraid. They will no longer be plundered by the nations, nor will wild animals devour them.  I will provide for them a land renowned for its crops, and they will no longer be victims of famine in the land or bear the scorn of the nations.  Then they will know that I, the Lord their God, am with them and that they, the Israelite are my people, declares the Sovereign Lord".

Those nations who wished to join the Israel, were allowed,  so long as they followed the laws of the land, and the God of the people of Israel, and kept His Commandments.

                                               Twelve (Plus one) Tribes of Israel

   God renamed Jacob, Israel which means "The Prevailer", which is where the name "Israelite" comes from, and is the name given to all the tribes. There were twelve tribes from  twelve sons and  thirteen if the sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh, were to inherit a portion each of the tribes of Israel. The efforts of the Hebrew children continues today. The Jewish people are the descendants of Judah, who was the fourth son of Jacob/Israel, but not all the Israelite people are the descendants of Judah, that is only one tribe.

  Jacob, on his death bed, called his sons and gave them information regarding their tribes as follows:

 Reuben was Jacob's first son and of him, Jacob says: “Reuben you are my firstborn, my might, and the excellency of power, unstable as water ….”. Reuben dominates the Israelite element of France.  France, especially northeastern France is heavily represented by the bearers of the ensign of Reuben. France has portrayed these characteristics to the world. In the past, she was the greatest colonial power behind Britain and called the “queen of culture”. In France, more than a hundred cabinets succeeded one another with an average tenure in office of less than eight months, this shows Reuben's political instability. Yet France is also a leader of design and engineering, like the Eiffel Tower, the first skyscraper; a nation of excellency and power.

 Israel's second and third sons were Simeon and Levi. Israel said of them, “Simeon and Levi are brethren, instruments of cruelty are in their habitations”. The descendants of Levi and Simeon were to be scattered among the tribes although some of the Levites served within the priesthood. Simeon's primary emblem was the sword. They mainly started in England, and were the Trojans and were military. We see them in the stories of the castles and swords.

 The fourth son was Judah, '”Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise, thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee”. His emblem was a lion and a scepter. A lion with a crown represented the House of David, the royal line of kings who were in England. Only a fraction of Judah live in the country of Israel today, many of them live in the United States and the British Isles.

The fifth son is Zebulun. Of Zebulun, Jacob says, “He shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships”. Their emblem is a ship. This for the most part is the country of Holland. Amsterdam and Rotterdam were world renowned as European ports. They also had ports in New York, South Africa, Japan, Formosa, Brazil, Ceylon, Indonesia and West Indies.

  The sixth son was Issachar. “Issachar is a strong donkey couching down between two burdens”. Their emblem is a donkey between two burdens. This tribe is mainly found in Finland and Switzerland although many are from the tribe of Gad and Simeon. Finland for many years was a battleground between Russia and Sweden. Finland was under Swedish rule until 1809 and then became a Russian grand duchy until 1917 when it officially declared its independence. It had to balance careful neutrality because of its proximity to Russia and its ethnic ties to Scandinavia.

The seventh son is Dan. “Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse's heels, so that his rider shall fall backward”. Dan's emblem is an eagle carrying a serpent in its claws. Jacob said of Dan, “Dan is a lion's whelp (Impatient, adventuresome) he shall leap from Bashan”. Dan's tendency was to abruptly migrate to new territories, they leaped away from Israel and settled in southern Greece, eventually migrating beyond the Black Sea to Ireland. The Danites were the pioneers among the Israelite people and lived in many areas but are known to have settled in Ireland, Denmark, and Wales as well as all the Scandinavian countries. The Danube River is named after this tribe. Denmark means Dan's mark, the mark of the Tribe of Dan.

The eighth son is Gad.  Jacob says, “A troop shall overcome him, but he will overcome at last”. The tribe of Gad is prophesied to become soldiers, associated with armies whether of their own or assisting other armies in times of war. Many nations have armies, but Switzerland is an army as a nation. Every Swiss man bears arms and is trained in the military. Switzerland has universal conscription for all men between the ages of 20 and 50. The soldiers keep their uniforms, equipment, guns and ammunition at home and these items belong to them after they serve their term in the army.

The ninth son is Asher. Jacob says of him, “His bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties”. The tribe of Asher is in Belgium and we can see that Belgium is famous for its chocolates and pralines. It is also renowned for its lacework and tapestries which decorate many castles and palaces in Europe. Their emblem is a trophy cup.

  Naphtali is the tenth son. His emblem is a female deer. “Naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words”. Sweden and Norway sponsor the annual Nobel Prizes, which are “beautiful speeches” or “goodly words”,  given to noteworthy achievers in a variety of fields. No other nations of Europe are so closely identified with the practice of making internationally famous awards annually to the rest of the world.

The eleventh son is Joseph. Jacob says more about Joseph than any of his other sons. He says, “He is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall”......(Gen 49:22-25) and “The blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills; they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren” (Gen 49:26).

The twelfth son was Benjamin. Jacob says of Benjamin, “He shall ravin as a wolf; in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil”. (Gen 49:27).  They were known to be bowman and slingers and could fight with their left hand as well as with their right. Jacob called him the “Son of my right hand or strength of authority”. His ensign is a wolf. When the tribes of Israel divided, the tribe of Benjamin stayed with the tribe of Judah. King Saul was of the tribe of Benjamin as well as the Apostle Paul.

 The tribes  of Israel often moved together and lived in the same areas, therefore there are people of every tribe of Israel in most countries.l

                                                           THE SCEPTER AND THE BIRTHRIGHT

 When Israel (Jacob) blessed his sons he said of Judah, “The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver, from between his feet, until Shiloh comes, and unto him shall the gathering of the people be”. (Gen 49:10). Shiloh means “the Messiah”, Prince of Peace, or the one seed of Abraham.

 The promised kingly line, or scepter is found solely in the tribe or descendants of Judah. The sign of authority, “kingly office” and “royal power”, would not leave this tribe. The scepter ensured the continuance of a kingly line in Judah, eventually leading to all people being offered salvation.

  King David was a descendant of the tribe of Judah. Under King David, Israel flourished in wealth and military success. God promised that He would never remove David's lineage from ruling Israel, his lineage would continue forever–unconditionally. God proclaimed that David's royal dynasty would continue in unbroken succession until the “one seed”, Christ, would come from this lineage and claim David's throne.   “For unto you is born this day in the City of David a Savior, which is Christ the Lord”. So Jesus was born in the city of David of the tribe of Judah. (Luke 2-11).   

 When Jacob blessed his sons and gave Judah the scepter, he gave the descendants of Joseph the birthright. The birthright was the promise of national greatness, material wealth, prosperity, international prominence and dominance.  Jacob says “Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall. The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel). Even by the God of thy father; who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of Heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb. The blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills; they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren” (Gen 49,22-26).

 Jacob blessed the two sons of Joseph, Ephraim and Manasseh and handed  a portion of the birthright to each of them and told them that they would grow into a multitude. Now Ephraim and Manasseh became two separate tribes (Gen 48:13-20). Jacob placed his right hand on the head of Ephraim (the younger son) and his left on the head of Manasseh (the older son), but Joseph said, ”Not so, my father, for this one is the firstborn, put your right hand on his head”. But his father refused and said, “I know, my son, I know. He also shall become a people, and he also shall be great; but truly his younger brother shall be greater than he, and his descendants shall become a multitude of nations”. So he blessed them that day, saying, “By you Israel will bless, saying, 'May God make you as Ephraim and as Manasseh' “And thus he set Ephraim before Manasseh”.

    When Jacob blessed Ephraim and Manasseh, the sons of Joseph, he passed the birthright blessing on them. “He, Manasseh also shall become a people, and he also shall be great; but truly his younger brother, Ephraim, shall be greater than he, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations” (vs 19). The descendants of these grandsons would share the greatest national blessings ever bestowed upon any nation or nations.

 The Anglo Saxon people, the descendants of  Ephraim became the possessors of over two thirds of the world's wealth and resources. When in 1588, a storm destroyed the Spanish Armada, it served to protect and expand the birthright nations. This occurrence served to help Britain to colonize across the seas and everywhere in the world. The British Commonwealth came together with lightning speed and consisted of Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa plus other African countries, part of Asia, Hong Kong, a small part of India, the Caribbean region, and many islands. In all, the British Commonwealth comprised almost one quarter of the world's land area. It is said that the sun never set on her possessions. Resources from the British Colonies around the world contributed to the riches of Britain. The prophecy of Ephraim came to pass.

 By the eighteenth century the American colonies had gained their independence from Britain and the people of  Manasseh began their rich heritage, with America becoming the world's single greatest nation.

 For two centuries, America and Britain have led the world in agriculture, manufacturing, production, technology, trade and the acquisition of strategic defense strongholds. Also, America, and Britain have had the most elite armies, with the most sophisticated weaponry in the world. From 1800 to 1950, both the nations of Britain and America controlled nearly every important resource on the planet. In 1950, America produced 52% of the world's oil, and 60% including Britain. These two nations produced over 75% of the world's steel, and also controlled the world's production of coal. Virtually every mineral was mined in America and Britain.

 The income and standard of living for most Americans, British, Australians, New Zealanders  and Canadians has been far higher than most other industrialized nations.

 Within fifty years, America developed several states which would provide the nation with the world's richest and most fertile lands. In the meantime, Britain became the financial capital of the world. Also, for over two centuries, Britain and later America dominated the sea passages, including: the Suez Canal, the Straits of Gibraltar, Cape of Good Hope, Cape Horn, the Straits of Hormuz, Singapore, the Panama Canal, Malta and Hong Kong.

 Abraham's heirs were to be a great people, in tremendous strength and numbers – as the stars in the sky. They were to be a source of help to other nations and benefit all the nations of earth, they would dominate the world. For all those nations controlled by dictators who argue that the United States of America has been involved in their affairs without their consent, these same dictators should be aware that their citizens love the freedom and Biblical knowledge the people of America have given to them. The citizens would rather have an American-styled system of freedom of choice, but for the responsibility to God and to Jesus Christ which comes with that freedom. Christ said to His disciples that those who would wish to be leaders must be servants of good for all. If some countries want to be Communist or Socialist, this is their free choice, which comes with the burdens of selfishness. Freedom of choice is the greatest gift God has bestowed on His creation. It requires independence and responsibility, discretion to do what is right over personal interest. This is something of a task for any human, and more difficult if the Biblical text for guidance is not available. The Christian missionaries from the Hebrew nations have reached around the world with good will, in certainty they have fulfilled the mandate from Christ, to "go into all the world and make disciples of Christ." The blessings of the missionaries have far outweighed the burdens set upon people of all nations by those oligarchs who have also set up their offices within the borders of the United States, without invitation from their host nation, nor from Heaven. But with free will to all, inevitably weeds will grow among the fruiting plants.

The majority of technology, education and scientific discoveries have come from USA, Britain, the tribe nations in Western Europe, and the small nation of Israel in the Middle East. These same nations, especially USA, have been the food basket for the world. USA has loaned more money to nations than the same nations have produced, without ever being paid back.

The Old and New Testaments  are the history of God's people, but there are more chapters to this history. We could continue telling the history of God's chosen people by studying the history of the world. God is still here and His people are still here, they did not disappear at the end of the Bible story as told in the Old Testament.

 In the New Testament, we read that the apostles and disciples went to the different tribes of Israel to teach the people and to re-gather them for God. France and the British Isles were two of the well known journeys of some of the apostles.

We can trace the Hebrews by certain common traits. These nations are all democratic societies. They all include in their governments, retirement and health plans to take care of the old in all their generations. Other nations have adopted this system over time, and received similar blessings as they learn from the Israelite systems.

Most of these nations are prominent in agricultural pursuits. In Ireland, the raising of beef is a number one industry followed by the export of milk as a most important endeavor.   New Zealand exports milk to China and produces beef. Sheep herding is an important industry for the production of wool. Orchards dot the land with many types of fruit, including Kiwi fruit which requires special growing conditions and is the name often given to the New Zealand people because of its rare crop. Vineyards are most commonly found where the Israelites live today and had lived in the past.

 French Huguenots moved into South Africa in the 17th century. There, in an area called “The French Quarter”, (La Quartier Francais) where about forty vineyards provide the grapes for wine making. This area is also known as having one of the top fifty restaurants in the world. Other than the French Quarter, South Africa is a land of vineyards and sheep, by the earlier settling Dutch Israelite tribes.  French medical scientists, along with Dutch scientists, performed the first human heart transplant. 

France comprises one third of the agricultural land in Europe and is the largest agriculture exporter second only to the United States. Both France and England are great wine producing countries.

  Holland stands as one of the first agricultural trade countries and is prominent throughout the world as a food processing center. Flowers are shipped to many countries in a day or two of their harvest, using state of the art systems to accomplish this.

Belgium excels in the production of foodstuffs and are famous for their chocolates, pralines, waffles and french fries.

The small nation of Israel in the Middle East is self sufficient in agricultural products apart from grain and beef.

 England is a cattle and sheep country with dairy and grain as exports. It also has a large fish industry.

 Norway is an exporter of fish and fish products.

 These Hebrew countries are famous for their engineering and innovative skills. The small country of Israel has invented a water drip system to grow food in the desert and has introduced the Arab and African countries to this system. This country leads the world in solar energy, 90% of all homes are heated with solar. Israel is home to many multinational corporations, and is a leader in research and development. Exports include machinery and equipment, as well as cut diamonds, textiles, apparel and software. Israel has developed desalination and water recycling systems for their arid climate. It is also famous for its high tech weapons.

Finland thrives in wood and wood processing. It is also strong in ship building and electric engineering as well as electronics. They are known for heavy machinery and transport.

Norway is also a producer of heavy machinery as is Finland. They produce metals, including iron and steel. They export gas and oil in large quantities. Located on the ocean they export fish and fish products.

Holland also produces electrical machinery and equipment as well as metal and engineering products. Amsterdam is the biggest airport in Europe and Rotterdam is the biggest port. Holland is an expert in land reclamation as most of the country is below sea level.

Sweden is most important for hydro power, timber and iron ore, engineering and inventions, in second place is their auto industry and telecommunication knowledge. They are ahead of most countries in health, literary exploits and human development. They are one of the first in hydro power and produce timber and iron ore. 

 France is famous for the building of the Eiffel Tower.  The Eiffel Tower is a wrought-iron lattice tower on the Champ de Mars in Paris, France. It is named after the engineer Gustave Eiffel, whose company designed and built the tower. Constructed from 1887 to 1889 as the entrance to the 1889 World's Fair. It has become a global cultural icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world and held title to the world's tallest structure for 40 years.

    In more recent times the Millau Viaduct (bridge), completed in 2004  is the tallest suspension bridge in the world (1104 ft) led by French engineer  Michel Virlogeux  and English architect Norman Foster. It is not only practical but also beautiful. It crosses over the gorge valley of the Tarn near Millau in Southern France, as part of the autoroute from Paris to Beziers and Montpellier.  On cloudy days it appears to float above clouds.  France was also the first to build a high  speed train network in 1981, (the "Train a Grand Vitesse" in French). The engineering and design intellect in France  exports its technical expertise to Europe, Asia and Africa. France is  first in Europe in aerospace and nuclear expertise, a major  source of telecommunication equipment. But of all the most beloved icons in the world, elegant and lovely France is most recognized as the entire world's foremost design fashion hub,  first in cosmetics and world renowned for its cuisine.  The very idea of a French chef instills in the mind the very concept of the most perfect dining experience.

   The ancient  emerald island of  Ireland, although most people think of it these days only for Guinness beer,  happens to be  one of the leading exporters of computer software.  There isn't a people on this planet best known for their connection with "the little people", the invisible spirit forces which manage and monitor the planet, not just in nature, but in the daily lives of man. Another name for these influences are of the many guardian angels or mischievous  leprechauns. Leprechauns are not considered to be fairies in the traditional sense, they are the descendants of The Tuatha De Danann. Tuath De  refers to the supernatural entities as a whole, in Irish Celtic tradition. This is so similar to the spiritual references of the many gods (spirits) of the Greeks in their stories of moral attributes that one might identify these two groups as cousins, which they truly are, from the family groups of Abraham.

  Belgium exports finished diamonds as well as machinery and equipment,  metal and metal products.

The USA tops all of these nations in science, agriculture and engineering. The advancements in USA in science alone have left the majority of all the world behind and almost unable to catch up were Americans not active in teaching the world of all their discoveries.

In 1825 England produced the world's first steam locomotive to haul passengers. It is a leading industrial nation with shipbuilding, textiles, minerals, engineering and mining. The aerospace industry is primarily based in England. It has also engineered the underground railway and the channel tunnel between England and France. London is the largest financial center in Europe.

 Our American political system is based on the Magna Carta that was drawn up by Hebrew leaders who were tired of the Babylonian system forced on them. It was a legal charter used to limit the sovereign's powers by law and to protect the privileges of free men. The basis for the common law legal systems of many countries around the world was developed in England, as well as the country's parliamentary system. The American Constitution is based on this and on the Bible along with the Greek philosophers.

 Other nations learned from the Hebrews. The Persians, (Iran and Iraq), and the Babylonians, learned from Daniel and Jeremiah. Egypt learned from Abraham and Joseph. Greek philosophy taught the Abrahamic covenant. Hebrews were always able to produce something out of nothing with inventions and innovative ability.

                                                                            LIFE AND ESCAPE FROM EGYPT

We read that Joseph was sold to the Egyptians by his brothers. After many years of trials, the Pharaoh of Egypt set Joseph over his house to administer his affairs during the time of plenty in order to prepare Egypt for the famine. There, as Prime Minister, Joseph supervised the distribution of food through the seven years of abundance followed by the seven years of famine. God blessed Joseph and his knowledge was passed on to the Egyptians. God guided Joseph to understand the seasons, the rain seasons and the harvests which kept everyone alive.

Jacob and his family moved to Egypt to survive during the famine and eventually became a very large group. At a later date, the leaders of Egypt became afraid of the Israelites because of the size of their population and decided to enslave them, but since this didn't solve their problem they started to eliminate them by killing off the male children at birth. God used this last act of cruelty to convince the Israelites to leave Egypt.

“Now there arose up a new king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. And he said unto his people, Behold the people of the children of Israel are more and mightier than we: Come on, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply, and it come to pass that, when there falleth out any war, they join also unto our enemies, and fight against us, and so get them up out of the land. Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh treasure cities, Pi'-thom and Ra-am'-ses. But the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew. And they were grieved because of the children of Israel. And the Egyptians made the children of Israel to serve with rigour: And they made their lives bitter with hard bondage, in mortar, and in brick, and in all manner of service in the field; all their service, wherein they made them serve, was with rigour. And the king of Egypt spake to the Hebrew midwives, of which the name of the one was Shiph-rah, and the name of the other Pu'ah: And he said, When ye do the office of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and see them upon the stools, if it be a son, then ye shall kill him; but if it be a daughter, then she shall live.” (Ex 1:8-17).

  A descendant of Levi managed to save her young child, called Moses, who was raised by Pharaoh's daughter and by this method was instructed in all the management of the country.

“And there went a man from the house of Levi, and took to wife, a daughter of Levi. And the woman conceived and bare a son, and when she saw that he was a goodly child, she hid him three months. And when she could no longer hide him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and pitch, and put the child therein, and she laid it in the flags by the river's brink. And his sister stood afar off, to wit what would be done to him. And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to wash herself at the river; and her maidens walked along the river's side; and when she saw the ark among the flags, she sent her maid to fetch it. And when she had opened it, she saw the child; and behold the baby wept. And she had compassion on him, and said, 'This is one of the Hebrew children'. Then said his sister to Pharaoh's daughter. 'Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for thee?' And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, 'Go'. And the maid went and called the child's mother. And Pharaoh's daughter said unto her, "Take this child away, and nurse it for me, and I will give thee they wages". And the woman took the child, and nursed it. And the child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son. And she called his name Moses; and she said, Because I drew him out of the water." (Ex 2:2-10).

Later, God used this Moses to free His people from Egypt. By this time many of the Israelite had learned the worship of idols from the Egyptians and it was very difficult for Moses to keep this very large group together, and difficult for God to keep them from the worship of idols and to return to the worship of one God. But God had promised Abraham, Isaac and Jacob that He would give them a new land and this land was in Canaan.

Throughout the journey out of Egypt, there was always a penalty for disobeying God and returning to their idol worship. God had to try to keep them on the straight path in order to use them for His purpose, which was to teach and train them in His ways, otherwise, He would have to begin all over again and train another group to be the leaven that would raise the world to a higher level, and this would take a very long time. God had begun with Abraham in order to teach the people of the way to live as He envisioned them, to assist in the plan of salvation for all of His subjects. Throughout the story of the Israelites in the Bible, we see that these people, like all humans, were not always dependable and had to be allowed to receive the troubles for following other people in their discordant habits. God would occasionally withdraw His protection so that the Israelites might learn the right path by cause and effect. Losing these people to idolatry would be a great loss for the planet. God's plan to re-open the gates of Heaven and have all the fallen spirits return to Him would have had to be postponed because the planetary inhabitants would not be able to keep their good behavior.

 Moses with God's power, performed a great number of miracles in order to have the Israelites accept him as their leader and to move them out of Egypt. God also provided food and water for the people during their long trek through the desert. “Then said the Lord unto Moses, behold I will rain bread from Heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a certain rate every day, that I may prove them whether they will walk in my law, or no" (Ex 16:4).

In the desert God gave Moses the “Ten Commandments” and escorted them through the desert by providing a partially materialized angel in the form of fire by night and a cloud by day, to go before them to show them the way. God also gave Moses the instructions to build the “Arc of the Covenant” which would be used to communicate with the Heavenly spirits and to abandon the low spirits that they idolized.

  The Israelites were in the desert for forty years, not because it took them that long to cover this territory, but God needed to test them and to keep only those who had a chance of following Him. After forty years most of the oldest generation had died and could no longer keep the younger ones to follow their traditions. We see a similar problem today, the older generations who follow ungodly traditions keep teaching their traditions to the younger ones and there is no progress made spiritually. It would be better if parents were to leave the education to the spirits of Heaven, as was the rule in Moses' day. It is very difficult for children who have been brainwashed to let go of false teachings and think in a more Godly manner. The Holy Spirits no longer manifest in Christian gatherings, the interpretations often come from sermons that were purchased. The churches have misinterpreted God's teachings and their congregations are as lost as the preachers as a result. Only the spirits of truth who live in Heaven can explain the requirements of character that are needed for those of this world to reach that realm.

God told Moses to separate the people who would obey Him from those who were incorrigible, as many as eighty thousand criminally minded people were killed, depending on which report is compared. This may sound very severe a thing for God to do, but we must remember that God's plan was to save the souls of these people and it was very unlikely that they would change and accept one God. Better that they end their lives at that time and reincarnate at a later date with another opportunity to side with God rather than Lucifer. These people who fell into the crevice that opened up and swallowed the rebels in Moses' day, had become so corrupt that they refused any connection to God and good behavior.

   Later, God established David as king of Israel. David was a descendant of Judah. God made a perpetual covenant with David and although He had to punish the people several times, this covenant was unconditional and did not become void through Israel's disobedience. There was always going to be a king ruling from David's throne. There would always be a generational thread of higher spirits incarnated within the Israelite tribes to teach the messages from Heaven and to keep their covenant of loyalty to God, even though in some generations it was a single thread.

 When King David died, his son Solomon became king. Solomon failed to  lead the twelve tribes to keep God's commandments  and to enforce the laws of God over all the children of Jacob. They began to follow other trading nations who had moved close to the cities of Israel. Solomon did not stop this. Later, Solomon regretted allowing other gods into the tribes of Israel, writing "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity" (Ecc 1:2). The great wealth created by David and Solomon caused the tribes of Israel to wander away from God for guidance.  Because of this, Solomon was told, that part of  the kingdom would be taken away from his descendants,  but God being true to His word, did not take all of the kingdom from Solomon but left one tribe, the tribe of Judah, as a lineage to David to fulfill God's covenant and allowed the ten tribes to separate for a time.  After King Solomon died, his son Rehoboam became king. Rehoboam placed a heavy tax on the people. Ten tribes separated themselves and claimed Jeroboam from the tribe of Ephraim as their king. They moved north of the land of Israel but kept the name “Kingdom of Israel”, since Jacob (renamed Israel), had promised that Ephraim and Manasseh would let his name be named on them.

  The tribe of Judah contained the people who were descendants of Judah plus those from Benjamin; the descendants of Levi joined them at a later time. Many equate “Jews” with Israel. Jew is only a name for the descendants of Judah but not all descendants of Israel are Jews. The following ten tribes were never considered Jews: Ephraim and Manasseh (Joseph), Reuben, Simeon, Gad, Asher, Zebulun, Naphtali, Dan and Issachar, these are not Jews, not from the tribes of Judah. From this time the kingdom of Judah and Israel became separate nations, never to reunite, not until the arrival of Christ on Earth. Christ said He had come as the fulfillment of the Law and prophets. Christ said that he was sent only to the children of Israel. Jesus sent his disciples only to the descendants of Israel, thus bringing all the tribes of Israel back together under the Lord directly as Christians.

 Under King Jeroboam (about 931 to 910 BC) the ten tribes known as the Israelites returned to their Idolatry, and stopped obeying God's laws so God allowed them to be taken captive by Assyria. God said that the kingdom of Israel, not Judah, would lose its identity, land, language and name. This is where the name “the lost ten tribes” comes from. Israel never returned to its original land. God had fulfilled His promise to Moses, “I will scatter them into corners, I will make the remembrance of them to cease from among men” (Deut. 32:26).

 After Israel was carried to Assyria (721 BC), Judah continued in the south, obeying God's laws for a short time, but eventually they no longer obeyed God and were taken as slaves by Babylon, but they retained their identity, and later some returned to their lands. King Cyrus allowed Benjamin and Levi (Judah) to return to Jerusalem to rebuild the temple. God planned the return of these Jews to fulfill a key prophecy that set the stage for the birth of Jesus.    In Christ's day the focus was to be upon Judah and Jerusalem and the early church. Jacob said of Judah: “The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be” (Gen 49:10).  "Then the angel said to them, 'do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which will be to all the people.  For there is born to you this day in the city of David, a Savior, who is Christ the Lord". 

Jeremiah spent fifty years warning the people of Jerusalem who had returned to their land, to obey God's commands, but Jeremiah was ridiculed and ignored, so God let the Babylonians attack Jerusalem and the last king. King Zedekiah was taken prisoner along with all of his sons who all were killed; the temple was destroyed and Jerusalem laid waste. God warned that their nation and throne would be cast down. With the death of Judah's King Zedekiah, and the slaughter of all possible heirs to the throne, and the removal of any possible king in Judah, how would God keep his covenant with King David?

 Zerubbabel was named governor of the Jewish remnant, only a governor, not a king. (between 538 and 520 BC) . The kingship had been removed from Judah, so God had to install someone to follow King David's lineage in order to fulfill His promise that King David would always have a descendant on the throne of Judah.

   The king of Babylon, Nebuchadnezzar, gave Jeremiah the prophet, his freedom and he, with Baruch, his scribe, and the daughter of King Zedekiah escaped.  Jeremiah was the grandfather of Zedekiah (Zedekiah's Hebrew name was Mattaniah), thereby making Tea-Tephi, the daughter of Zedekiah, and also the great granddaughter  of Jeremiah.  (2 Kings 24:18). Remember that the  sons of King Zedekiah had been taken prisoners and had been killed, (586 BC) so only his daughters were left, “For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant and they that escape out of mount Zion” (2 Kings 19:31). This was God's promise.  There is a large amount of historical writing of the great prophet  Jeremiah arriving from the middle east with his scribe Baruch  (or Simon Bruh) and a princess into Ireland.

 Several generations earlier, Judah, the fourth son of Jacob, was the father of twins, Perez and Zarah. The line of Zarah had migrated in close association with the tribes of Israel, particularly with the tribe of Dan. Zarah was the one who would receive the throne and the scepter. The Zarah line was already in place in Britain before the time of David. Jeremiah presented this young Hebrew princess, Tea-Tephi, to the Zarah line ruling in the British Isles. Her marriage and children would continue the scepter and the dynasty promised to David.

The Israelites in the British Isles at the time of Jeremiah were primarily those never taken to Assyria. Some, particularly the tribe of Dan, avoided captivity and many were present in Ireland during the time of David and Solomon. The tomb of Jeremiah has been found in Ireland. The chronicles of Ireland record that Jeremiah and his companions brought with them, the harp of David,  an ark and the stone of destiny.

  Later, King Herod, a descendant of Esau, was given the Judean throne as a favor from the Romans, but the true throne of King David passed onto Mary and Joseph the parents of Jesus of Nazareth, the Christ. This was the reason God guided the good prophets from the east (the kings of the East who brought gifts of frankincense, myrrh and gold to Jesus as a child). Jesus Christ was to be crowned as king over all of Israel. At his victory over Lucifer, Christ was crowned king over all the Earth as well as Heaven. This was the good news (gospel) that all the world would now be allowed a path back to Heaven under the real King, Christ. In the New Testament the genealogy of Jesus is listed by both Mathew  (Mat 1: 1-17), and Luke (Luke 3: 23-38).

In the eighth century B.C., the Assyrian Empire was at its peak and its armies threatened the nations on the eastern Mediterranean seaboard, including Israel. The Assyrians, like the Nazis of our time, were a brutal, fearsome people, the most terrible perhaps in all the earth's history. Conquered lands were plundered and everything of value, including people, were taken in slavery in foreign lands. The wall murals of the Assyrians, some of which now bedeck the British Museum in London, depict scenes of horrible savagery and torture.

 Inhabitants of Palestine in those days were well aware that Assyria would only too soon conduct a similar brutal warfare against the eastern shore of the Mediterranean. Historical evidence indicates that large numbers of Israelite migrated westward, by land and sea, to find safety for themselves and their families outside of the Assyrian sphere of influence. Large numbers of Israelites had been carried away captive by the Assyrians and Babylonians, but a much larger dispersion was due to voluntary emigration. Phoenicians and Hebrews emigrated westward to distant lands by the many hundreds of thousands, forming the foundation of Western European civilization.

Historians have documented “The Phoenician origin” of Western civilization. Historians have given the Phoenicians most of the credit for this emigration from Palestine to Europe, although the Hebrews were more numerous and were Divinely promised greatly increased numbers. Perhaps the answer to the confusion is that the Hebrew language is a Phoenician dialect, and the two are virtually identical. Famed historian, George Rawlinson, added that, the Tyrians (Phoenicians) conceded to the Israelite, a participation in the traffic which they had carried on for so long a time with the nations of the west. Two trading fleets were formed (Kings 9:27, 10:22), to which each of the two nations contributed both ships and men. From such trading colonies grew and developed early European cities.

 In the eighteenth century, historians discovered proof of Phoenician-Celtic ties. Modern language scholars have confirmed that there is a definite connection between the Gaelic and ancient Hebrew.  Gaelic and ancient Hebrew are very similar, with portions of a word as well as its meaning to such a degree that there can be no doubt  the same people of the Irish/Scottish/British which have the majority of their language based on Gaelic, are the same people whose ancestors spoke ancient Hebrew.  There are hundreds of words in each language which are identical or almost identical, such as:

God or High - Hebrew "Ail"  Gaelic "Ailt"

A son -           Hebrew "Bar"  Gaelic "Bar"

Assembly -    Hebrew "Moad"  Gaelic "Mod"

When the Israelite were exiled to Spain, they were known as "Iberi" or "Hiberi". From Spain the Hebrews "Hiberi" moved on into Gaul and the British Isles. The Celtic inhabitants of Britain were all referred to as "Iberi" or "Iberni", by themselves and by others. The name "Iberi" very frequently occurs in place names of the Western Celtic people. The Iberian Peninsula was named after the Hebrews who once dwelt there.

The Ten Tribes in the end times are referred to in connection of the raising up the Tribes of Jacob (Isaiah 49:6), "And he said, it is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the Tribes of Jacob and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth". The flag of Britain is called the "Union Jack", that is the union or covenant of Jacob.

The prophet Isaiah frequently addressed the Lost Tribes of Israel. In chapter 49 he calls them "Isles" and "Isles of the Sea", meaning mainly Isles in the Atlantic Ocean. (Isles of Britain and coastlines of northwest Europe).   "Light to the Gentiles" is what the British descended people and northwest European people comparatively speaking have been despite frequent moral mistakes. These nations have been the best civilizing influence the world has ever known and they still are despite everything.

The most common of all Celtic monuments is to be found not only in most parts of Europe, but also in Asia, including Palestine. The circle of upright stones, with either an altar or tall pillar in the center, like its prototype in Gilgal (ancient Israel), serving sometimes as a temple of worship, sometimes as a place of national council or inauguration, and are similar to the Celtic monuments.

 The rough unhewn stone used in the circular temples by the Druids, was the true orthodox observance of the divine command delivered to Noah, “If thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not build it of hewn stone” (Ex 20:25). Dr. Beauford, in “Druidism Revived” says, that all the ancient altars found in Ireland were originally called 'Bothal', and they seem to be of the same species as those mentioned in the Book of Genesis, called by the Hebrews, 'Bethel', which has the same signification as the Irish 'Bothal'. The Bible indicates that Hebrew kings were crowned either standing upon or next to a pillar of stone. The practice of seating the new king upon a stone, at his initiation, was the practice in many of the countries of Europe. The monarchs of Sweden sat upon a stone placed in the center of twelve lesser stones, and in a similar kind of circle the kings of Denmark were crowned. “Denmark” is a derivation of “Dan's Mark”, or the mark of the tribe of Dan. The Danube River in Europe also bears the name of the tribe of Dan.

 Circular temples abound in England and other parts of Europe. The most ancient account of them is to be found in the book of Exodus (24:4), “And Moses … builded an altar under the hill and twelve pillars according to the twelve tribes”. Stonehenge, Avebury and many other early Celtic sites were designed in this circular pattern.

  The division of time into a seven-day week was practiced by the Irish Celts, identical to the Hebrews. Dr. Thomas Moore comments that no other nation kept such a seven day cycle excepting only among the family of Abraham, a remarkable proof of identity between the two peoples.

 Finnish folk practices are similar to Hebrew or Jewish ones. The Finns kept Saturday as the Sabbath. "Mammi", Finish unleavened bread is eaten at Easter which is supposed to be a Passover. An old wedding tradition in the 20th century exists where the bridal couple stand under a canopy called in Finnish a huppu. This is similar to Jewish weddings where the couple also stand under a canopy called a huppah.

 There are many other examples of customs linking the Celtic Druids specifically with Israel. English historian, William Borlase, in his “Antiquities of Cornwall” (1754), presented many pages of such evidence: Druids worshiped but one God and allowed no graven images, identical to the Hebrews, and in contradistinction with almost all other ancient religions. Also, the image of a bull, the heraldic sign of the Hebrew tribe of Ephraim, was carried into war. 

 The Israelite population flourished over the centuries, allowing them to migrate to northwest Europe, Armenia, Greece, Russia, Germany, Poland and throughout the European continent. One group was made up of Cimmerians and Celts, and a second group were Scythian, Gothic and German. These are the tribes from which the English people descended.

The British Isles, France, Belgium and Northwest Europe were settled by the Celts. To the Romans, the Continental Celts were known as Galli, or Gauls, while those in the British Isles were called Britanni. In medieval and modern times the Celtic tradition and languages survived in Bretagne (in western France) Wales, the Scottish Highlands and Ireland. Breton, in Northwest France, (Lesser or Little Britanny) is considered one of the Celtic nations along with the Welsh and Cornish people.

More than one million people in France claim Breton heritage, many emigrated to the Americas, mainly in the east of United States and Canada. The culture of Nova Scotia is mainly Scottish, Gaelic, Celtic and French. St. Francis Xavier College in Nova Scotia offers courses in Celtic studies while the Gaelic college at St. Annes, teaches piping, dancing and handicraft, and hosts the Gaelic festival of Highland folk arts. Even the name “Nova Scotia” means “New Scotland”. On a personal note, the mother of this author spoke fluent Breton as a third language after English and French.

 The name “England” came from particular Sythian tribe, the Angles. The name “British” comes from the Hebrew word “b'rith”, which means covenant and the Hebrew word “ish” which means man, so that brit-ish means covenant man. Hebrew roots are common in the ancient British language. The name Isaac, is the name “Saac” and so Saac's sons became “Saxons”.

 During the time of Jesus on earth, he told his apostles to go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Jesus  said,"Do not travel the ways that lead to the Gentiles, and visit no Samaritan town.  Go rather to the lost sheep of the House of Israel" (Mat 10:6).  The apostles knew where to find these lost sheep and they traveled to them and taught them in western Europe and many other nations where Hebrews had settled.

  Those people today are primarily from Western Europe and particularly the British Isles, Scotland and Ireland, and are the embodiment of the United States of America. Many books are available that have traced the lineage of Israel through the British Isles to America, and can be studied for that information. This book will focus on the evidence of God's presence by miracles and messages He sent to His chosen children of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob/Israel who are now known as Christians and Jews in America and those nations embodying the same people as the British Isles and some of Western Europe.

                                                                             ISRAEL'S  EXPANDED WORKS AND PROPHETS     

The Bible we have today was fixed in its form by non-Israelite men at the Council of Nicea in 325 AD.  However, the plans of man have nothing to do with God's directives.  Where the revisionists of true history are seen to ingratiate themselves with self-honoring, so God moves His true followers to other safe lands. Throughout history, where the crowds gathered, so also the wolves of the world also trailed in order to kill, steal and destroy the true works of God. Satan sends his minions to be sacrificed in those battles, the war games of the spirit world in every generation.

  This is the work of the devil in man, where history records that the most cruel and evil of leaders have crowned themselves above mankind and called themselves the lord's servants, in order to control and dictate rules to the masses.  These type are the servants of hell, and have nothing in common with Christ and His disciples.   For instance, Peter the apostle, was never in Rome. Christ sent Peter and the other apostles to the tribes of Judah and Israel. In (Mathew 15:24), Christ said, "I am sent only to the lost tribes of Israel."   Paul, who Christ added as an apostle, was sent to the Gentiles, or genteels, or genuines (all three words were only referring to the ten tribes of Israel, who had separated from the tribe of Judah and Benjamin).  Peter went to several nations surrounding Israel in the Middle East and then he turned west to  the British Isles, where Mary, the mother of Jesus, moved to before Jerusalem was destroyed by the Roman Catholic butcher, Titus around 70 AD. Most of the apostles at one time or another, did travel to the British Isles. There is plenty of evidence that Christ traveled to Glouchester in Britain, with his uncle Joseph of Arimathea, where ancient songs and paintings and carvings, markers are scattered throughout that area.

    Contrary to the evil Babylonian/Catholic revisionists, the apostle Peter never traveled to Rome, nor was he the first pope. It was Simon Magus, the Samarian who John and Peter said was the epitome of evil, who was the first Pope, which has been proved by many historians in every generation since Christ was on this planet.  Peter traveled and died in Britain, similar to  many of the disciples of Christ who died throughout the Middle East and Europe. 

    Of the travels of some of the other apostles, Phillip traveled to South Africa to the Dutch ship-builders, Mathew to India to the Hebrews who had settled  there.  Paul spent many years in Greece and Italy, and Spain, where the famous Abrahamic covenant prophet, Socrates had lived or had sent his disciples.  Later, in the time of Aristotle, the guide and teacher of Alexander the Great, all of the nations that had been overthrown by the evil Persian king, Darius the third, were taken back and freed by Alexander.  It was prophesied that Alexander was never a fallen spirit, as the rest of mankind is partial to with their Original Sin of abandonment of Christ as Lord of all by Lucifer's deceptive and failed campaign.   The nations Alexander has freed from that Persian king are also many of the nations where the disciples of Christ traveled to teach the gospel (meaning "good news"). 

God continued to send His prophets among the tribes of Israel, even though they had separated from their brothers of Judah and Benjamin.  Of the most  famous names in history of great and wise men and philosophers,  these were removed from the records  by the  demonic Roman-controlled  "Council of Nicea" because it did not fit with their plans.  Yet, God continued to bless and guide His true  servants of Christ  even after the worldly Nicean Council's decisions and many campaigns of murder of the Jews and Christians during the Spanish Inquisition and Dark Ages with the murderous Nights Templar and Muslim hoards. 

  The one seed of faith and evidence of God's presence is that His Heavenly spirits of truth bring blessings of health and wisdom, order and peace. Those people and prophets have always had a means to communicate. Yet the greatest evidence, which is to be found throughout the holy Scriptures, is skipped over by the preachers in the world for lack of understanding of the rules of spirit communication with God's servants of Heaven, the holy spirits, guardian angels to mankind, who are sent as council, guides, protectors and also for punishment to those who break God's commandments.  The section below is a chapter from Johannes Greber's famous book, "Communication With the Spirit World of God, It's Laws and Purpose".

                              INQUIRING OF GOD AS RECORDED IN THE HOLY WRIT.

"Thus says the Lord, the Holy One of God, and His Maker: "Ask Me of thing to come!"      Isaiah 45:11

GOD is the fountain of truth. Whosoever shall draw from  it will receive the truth and will be preserved from error. A knowledge of this led the faithful of olden times to enter into communion with God when seeking the truth. They did not expect this communion to come about and to bring conviction by way of inner illumination, but by way of revelations of the truth received from without, and sent by the Lord in a manner perceptible to the human senses. They inquired of God by means of human expedients, and were answered by Him through the same channel."They were well aware that the good spirit-world in the service of God is the agent of His will, and that to consult the spirit-beings of God's kingdom is equivalent to inquiring of God Himself. They were equally well aware that there is such a thing as an evil spirit-world, and daily experience had taught them the possibility of communicating with this also".

"At all times before the birth of Christ and in the early days of His era, the godly made liberal use of the privilege of inquiring of God, The writings of the Old and the New Testament abound in instances in which it is related that the faithful, when desirous of learning the truth, 'inquired of God' and received their answers,
transmitted to them through God's spirits".

"If you will open your Bible and carefully read through its Books one by one, you will find my statement confirmed. "You will find mention made of inquiring of God' in one of its very early chapters, it being related of Rebekah, the wife of Isaac, who feared that she was barren: 'Twins were struggling in her womb and she said: 'Why has this befallen me'? So she went to consult the Lord". (Genesis 25:22.) The manner in which she 'consulted the Lord' is not recorded, nor yet the way in which she received the answer which was vouchsafed to her, but the casual way in which the story is told shows that inquiring of God was not an unusual practice.

"After the exodus of the Israelites from Egypt, the people daily appealed to Moses to 'inquire of God' on their behalf. 'And when Moses' father-in-law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people? Why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand about thee from morning unto even? And Moses said unto his father-in-law, Because the people come to me to inquire of God: when they have a matter, they come to me; and I judge between a man and his neighbor, and I make them know the statutes of God, and his laws". (Exodus 18 : 14-16.) Here also nothing is said to show the method by which the inquiries were addressed to God. Not until later, when Moses at God's command had built the tabernacle, do you find a more detailed account of the means by which 'inquiries of God' and the answers thereto were made possible:

'It came to pass, when Moses entered into the Tent, the pillar of cloud descended, and stood at the door of the Tent and the Lord spoke with Moses. . . . And the Lord spoke unto Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend. And he turned again into the camp: but his minister Joshua, the son of Nun, a young man, departed not out of the Tent'. (Exodus 3i:9-11.)

"The essential parts of this account are already familiar to you from my former teachings. but now you will probably notice also that there is a difference between the manner in which Moses inquired of God, and that in which it was done by the people. To the solemn inquiries addressed to God as here related, Moses, as the representative of all the people, is answered by the lord through the pillar of cloud, whereas when individuals of the people inquired of God, their answer came, not through the pillar of cloud  but through another channel, which, although not clearly defined in this passage, is sufficiently well indicated to leave no doubts on that score in the mind of anyone familiar with the subject. You learn that Joshua, the servant of Moses, was not allowed to leave the Tent; evidently therefore, there must have been a reason for his constant presence there. This reason was directly connected with the practice of inquiring of God, Joshua having been especially appointed to act as a medium for those of the people,who desired to inquire of God concerning their private affairs, It is expressly stated that 'every one that sought the Lord went out unto the tent of meeting'. No fixed hours for 'inquiring of God' having been set, Joshua was obliged to be present in the Tent at all times, so that he might be available to all as a medium for transmitting the Lord's answers. He was employed as an instrument by God's spirits in the same manner in which they employ the mediums of today".

"After the death of Joshua, the Israelites inquired of God: 'Who shall go up for us first against the Canaanites, to fight against them? And the Lord said, Judah shall go up: I have delivered the land into his hand". (Judges I :1, 2.)

"When the Danites sought an inheritance to dwell in, they sent five men to spy out the land. These came to the house of Micah where they met a Levite who lived there as a medium. 'And they said to him, Ask counsel, we pray thee, of God, that we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous. And the priest said to them, Go in peace before the Lord is your way wherein you go'. (Judges 18 : 5, 6.) In this chapter there is also a detailed account of the manner in which the Levite inquired of God. It is related that Micah had caused a founder to make him a 'graven image' and a 'molten image', as your translators express it, not knowing the true meaning of the term and even assuming that these images were 'idols'. As a matter of fact they were made in imitation of the breastplate of judgment worn on the garments of the High Priest and so called, as you know, because it was used for inquiring of God".

Imitations of the High Priest's breastplate of Judgment were used whenever the people of Israel consulted the Lord in matters of private interest. These imitations corresponded perfectly to what is now called a 'planchette' and consisted of two parts: a lower, stationary part, generally cast as a plate and engraved with the letters of the alphabet or other symbols, and an upper part, light and handsomely carved and provided with a pointer. The cast plate was either set upon a table or fastened to a base or a pillar, and was highly polished to allow the upper part to slide over it with ease. 'Whenever counsel was sought of God, the movable upper part was sent upon the plate, and the medium, laying his hand on it, waited for it to be moved by the spirit-beings to the letters on the plate with the aid of his own odic power. If this happened, the pointer indicated in the proper order the characters which, when combined into words and sentences, spelled out the answer returned by God. It was, therefore, substantially the same thing as the High Priest's breastplate of judgment. The imitation of that breastplate was even carried to the extent of having precious stones engraved with characters, set into the cast plate by expert jewelers, large sums of money being spent for the purpose. And precisely as the High Priest wore costly robes when seeking counsel of God, similar garments were provided for the private mediums who attended the breastplate of judgment. Thus we read of Micah: 'And he made an ephod and a breastplate of divination, and consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest'. (Judges 17 : 5.)

Gideon also made the spoils taken from the Midianites into an 'oracle' of the kind described, and 'put it in his city, even in Ophrah', where it could be consulted by all. But before long it was used by the people to consult evil spirits. (judges 8:27.) "Gideon had caused it to be made for the use of inquiring of God only, but it was misused by the people, who employed it to inquire of the 'dead' or, in other words, to communicate with the evil spirit-world, and who thereby fell into  idolatry. However, those among the Israelites who observed God's commandments made use of private channels for communicating with Him only in emergencies. In matters of great importance they still preferred, when inquiring of God, to repair to the spot which He Himself had appointed for the purpose in the days of Moses. They used to go to the 'tent of meeting' where the High Priest inquired of God for them by means of his breastplate of judgment. Thus when the Israelites went up to Beth-el they 'asked counsel of God: Who shall go up for us first to battle against the children of Benjamin? And the Lord said, Judah shall go up first'. (Judges 20: 18.)

When Saul wanted to pursue the defeated Philistines by night and to destroy them utterly, and his people were willing to follow him, the priest said: 'Let us consult God here. So Saul asked God: Shall I go down after the Philistines? Wilt thou deliver them into the hand of Israel? But God did not answer him that day'. (lst Samuel 14 :36, 37.) God did not answer Saul on that day because Saul's son had violated a command of the Lord, Who intimated by His silence that He would answer only those who obey Him. David almost invariably inquired of God through the breastplate of judgment. His medium was Abiathar, the priest. ' . . .but David strengthened himself in the Lord his God, and David said to Abiathar, I pray you, bring me the 'ephod' (breastplate of judgment). And Abiathar brought the ephod to David. And David inquired of the Lord saying, If I pursue after this troop, shall I overtake them? And he answered him, Pursue; for you will surely overtake them, and will without fail recover all'.  ( I st Samuel 30 : 7, 8.) "Only those will God allow to inquire of Him who put their whole faith in Him and who look to Him for help. But all those who hold communion with the Evil One and who look for help to the spirits of the Abyss, God will reject. 'These men have taken the idols into their heart, and put the stumbling-block of their iniquity before their face: should I be inquired of at all by them'? (Ezekiel 11 :2.).

lt is not the half-hearted, not those who today turn to God and tomorrow to Baal, not those who today attend church and devote tomorrow to wickedness, whose appeals for counsel God will answer. This was true in olden times and it is true today. Of such, God has drawn a true picture through the mouth of Isaiah the Prophet: 'Yet they ask me daily, and delight in knowing my ways: as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God, they ask of me righteous judgments; they delight to draw near God. Is not this the fact that I have chosen: to loose the bonds of wickedness, to undo the bands of the yoke, and to let the oppressed go free, and that you break every yoke? Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh? Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thy healing shall spring forth speedily . . . Then thou shalt ask, and the Lord will answer'. (Isaiah 58:2-9.)

"There were many different ways in which God manifested Himself to the faithful who sought His counsel in their troubles. The story of Saul relates the manner in which this prince, the first of the Kings of.Israel, was answered by the Lord while he was still an obedient servant of the Lord. On the day before the battle of Gilboa, Saul, who because of his disobedience had been deserted by God's spirit, 'inquired of the Lord' but 'the Lord' answered him not, neither by 'dreams' nor by the 'Urim', nor by the 'prophets'. (lst Samuel 28 :6.) This indicates that on previous occasions Saul had been answered in one or another of these ways. What your Bible translators express by the word 'dreams' is spirit sight, or a vision, in which a person sees the truth in an unmistakable picture. Such visions are vouchsafed only to those who have mediumistic powers of clairvoyance. The spirit-world therefore finds  it necessary, in selecting the way of delivering its messages, to take into account the receptivity of those to whom these messages are directed. "When use was made of the 'Urim' or 'breastplate of judgment' God's answers were given in collaboration with a medium, as I have already explained to you. "As for the 'prophets' who figure so frequently in the Bible as bearers of messages from God, they were 'speaking mediums' who in not a few instances were capable of receiving God's words either by clairvoyance or by clairaudience, and who then transmitted them. "Wherever in the Scriptures you find a reference to 'inquiring of God', you will also find confirmation of the truth that God will send His answer in some way that men can understand, to all those who turn to Him confidently and who appeal to Him for counsel.

The list is very long of the many true servants of God, but the few mentioned hereafter are the most well known and easiest to research for anyone.

SOCRATES    (470-399 BC)  Socrates, the wisest of men, was a trance medium, also called a fully trained prophet. He accounted all the knowledge he shared with all men as having come from the Divine Source and the angels who delivered it, and none of it as coming from his own intellect.   On more than one occasion, Socrates fell into trance and left his body, leaving it in a catatonic state wherever he might have been at the time, even a street corner if he had been walking somewhere at that time. People would often speak of this if Socrates was late to arrive at a place, saying, “Maybe he has fallen in trance on the way here”. Aristotle spoke of the holy gods (called also spirits, as when Christ said, “It is written in your laws, I have said ye are gods", referring to psalm (8:2-6). The  Greek philosophers which  Alexander the Great sent to those nations he conquered to teach them of a higher calling, and a better manner of thoughtfulness, were  divine prophets who taught of the one God of Abraham who ruled all creation, and of a realm called Paradise in Heaven which could be attained one day by any who rose in harmony and self perfection to that Creator of life. Plato's extensive writings, although added to and removed from, still contain a good portion of the words of Socrates, and his great wisdom.  The Socratic method of inquiry to arrive at the truth is followed by all practicing attorneys in the United States,  as part of their university studies, in  full classes on his wisdom.

PLATO  (428-347 BC)  Plato was an Athenian philosopher during the Classical period in Ancient Greece, founder of the Platonist school of thought, and the Academy, the first institution of higher learning in the Western world. He is widely considered the pivotal figure in the history of Ancient Greek and Western philosophy, along with his teacher, Socrates, and his most famous student, Aristotle.  The platonic relationship advanced by Plato's teachings that love was considered to be of the highest value when not interfered with by a selfish and sensual intent. Love was of the mind and heart, with harmony and purity of character, and without the lower nature of lust. His teachings were of morality and purity, based on the Abrahamic character, of which he was also a descendant, like Aristotle.

ARISTOTLE (384-322BC) Aristotle was a Greek philosopher and polymath during the Classical period in Ancient Greece. Taught by Plato, he was the founder of the Lyceum, the Peripatetic School of Philosophy, and the Aristotelian Tradition. His writings cover many subjects including physics, biology, zoology, metaphysics, logic, ethics, aesthetics, poetry, theater, music, rhetoric, psychology, linguistics, economics, politics and government. The source of his messages were the same source, the holy spirit world of God, well known in the time of the Greek empire in Socrates' day to Aristotle. He was a medium or instrument of God and of the children of Abraham.  Aristotle provided a complex synthesis of the various philosophies existing prior to him. It was above all from his teachings that the west inherited its intellectual lexicon, as well as problems and methods of inquiry. As a result, his philosophy has exerted a unique influence on almost every form of knowledge in the west and it continues to be a subject of contemporary philosophical discussion.

 ALEXANDER THE GREAT. (356-323 BC)  God has a design for history and mankind. He chooses whomever he sees who can accomplish His plans. One of the people that God chose to send from Heaven was Alexander the Great. In 336 B.C., Alexander the Great became the leader of the Greek Kingdom of Macedonia. By the time he died, thirteen years later, he had built an empire that stretched from Greece to India. That brief but thorough empire building campaign changed the world.

Alexander's victories are mentioned in Bible prophesy. His speed of attack on the enemy, the Persian Empire, and his daring were the hallmarks that decided the course of his reign. Alexander's courage in battle terrified his enemies. Once while scaling a wall, he was struck by an arrow that pierced his shoulder and he fell to the ground. Without a second thought, he pulled the arrow out with his other hand and scaled the wall again at full force. His opponents who thought they had killed him, fled at the sight of this great warrior on full attack only moments after receiving a wound which could often kill a normal man.

Three major engagements over the course of four years crushed the massive Persian Empire, the former empire of Egypt, Babylon and Persia. Alexander was sent by God to free all nations from the oppressive snare of the Persian king, a true anti-Christ even before Christ was born on earth. Alexander was to set free the inhabitants of Europe and Asia and to allow them to choose their own destiny. Greek ideas and culture were spread far and wide, a transformation known as the Hellenistic world. It was in this Hellenistic world that Jesus was born. Hellas means Greek. Alexander was taught wisdom by his teacher, the well-known Greek philosopher Aristotle, the student of Plato.  Aristotle studied in Plato's school of philosophy as a young man. Plato's teacher was the brilliant Socrates.

   Alexander as a young man, was prophesied to have come to earth on a Divine purpose to free Israel and Judah from the king of Persia's tyranny.   In his studies under the great philosopher, Aristotle,  Alexander read about himself in the story of Daniel (Daniel 8:2). Daniel had a vision of a goat with one horn, and Gabriel tells Daniel, “The rough goat is the kingdom of Greece and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king”.

 When Alexander the Great came to Jerusalem during his conquests of the middle east, around 332 BC, the high priest in Jerusalem poured out his heart to God for divine protection. God spoke to the High Priest in a dream, “that he should take courage, and adorn Jerusalem and open the gates and the priests should meet Alexander in the robes of their priesthood, and the rest of the people should appear in white garments without fear because God would protect them”.

 When Alexander's army approached Jerusalem, Alexander saluted the High Priest. When his army asked him why he should adore the High Priest of the Hebrews, Alexander said. “I saw this very person in a dream, in these very clothes when I was in Macedonia”. The book of Daniel was shown to him where Daniel declared that one of the Greeks would destroy the Empire of the Persians. Alexander was told by the Holy Spirits in a trance message through a prophet that he himself was that very person whom God sent.

Alexander went on to be a benefactor to the Hebrews in his lifetime. While he conquered Asia he attempted to Hellenize it. He founded Greek cities with Hellenistic thought and language, which became the language of literature and commerce from the shores of the Mediterranean to the banks of the Tigris. Many famous thinkers and artists of the Hellenistic era created works that remained influential for centuries. Art, literature and poetry reached the heights of innovation. Public buildings and monuments were constructed on a larger scale. This was a time of substantive maturity of the sciences, mathematics, geometry, exploration, theater, music, philosophy and prosperity. The people, free from oppressive Persian or Babylonian dictators were able to refine their character.

 The spread of Christianity followed by the spread of Islam, ushered in the end of the Hellenistic philosophy and the beginning of the Medieval philosophy, which was dominated by the Abrahamic traditions: Jewish, Christian as well as oppressive Islamic.

 JOAN OF ARC (1412 – 1431) Joan was born in 1412 in France, the daughter of poor tenant farmers. The dispute began over who would be the heir to the French throne. Like Alexander the Great, Joan was considered of the most brave in battle and the most pure in heart.  Similar to Alexander the Great, it was not her nature to  desire to battle for the sake of war, but rather to defend and set free the oppressed and innocent.

 Acting under divine guidance, having fallen in trance and speaking to Heavenly angels, Joan of Arc, led the French army to victory over the English during the “Hundred Year's War”.

 Joan began to have visions telling her that she would be the savior of France. She traveled to Charles' court who had now been designated as heir to the throne. She went to ask his permission to expel the English and install him as the rightful king. At first Charles was not certain what to make of a peasant girl who was asking for an audience and professed that she could save France. Joan revealed to him a prayer that she had been made privy to by a holy spirit (angel), a prayer that Charles had made to God to ask Him to save France. After further examination by the clergymen and theologians, Charles decided that he could trust Joan and allowed her to assist him in gaining the throne.

Charles gave the seventeen year old Joan of Arc, armor and a horse and allowed her to accompany the army to Orleans, the site of the English siege. In a series of battles, the French took control of the English army and Joan was wounded, pierced by an arrow to her shoulder. After prayer and anointing with oil, and after the arrow was removed, the seventeen year old warrior returned to battle in the morning. Similar to Alexander the Great in battle, Joan's return to fight terrified her enemies, sending the opposing army in all directions in full retreat. Later she returned to the front to encourage her people to make a final assault. The French overtook the English, giving them courage for the victory of the war.

 Joan kept encouraging Charles to go to Reims to be crowned king. But Charles was still not convinced of Joan's divine inspiration and he ordered her to confront the Burgundian assault. The Burgundians were an East Germanic or Vandal tribe who had established themselves in Northern Italy, Western Switzerland, and Southeastern France. During battle, she was thrown from her horse and abandoned by her army outside the town gates. The Burgundians took her captive and exchanged her for 10,000 francs to the English.

The Anglican church officials tried her for heresy and burned her at the stake when she was nineteen years old. King Charles VII kept his crown at the cost of  the life of Joan of Arc. Her mission was fulfilled as a true follower of Jesus Christ, she was treated by the world in the same brutal manner that Christ said his followers would be treated.

 MOTHER SHIPTON: In the years 1488 – 1561, a Hebrew prophetess set to record a series of prophetic poems describing the events to come before Christ's return. Her name was Mother Shipton. Her messages from the Divine spirit world, were hidden until 1641 and today are relatively easy to find online.

  Ursula Southeil, better known as Mother Shipton, was an English prophetess with a gift of healing. Her prophecies did not appear until 1641, eighty years after her death. She lived at the time of King Henry VIII. Like many prophets of God, false stories were spread about her by enemies of God so that today an account of Ursula Southeil can repeat her prophecies along with a ridiculing description of her appearance possibly the opposite of her true demeanor in life.

Many try to call her a witch and mention that she predicted the end of the era. People who don't want to understand those who are more qualified than they are, often demean them, and that is the problem with some of the stories of Mother Shipton.

 At age 24 she married Toby Shipton, a local carpenter near York in 1512. Ursula gave spiritual advice and made predictions throughout her life. They had no children, but she became known as Mother Shipton because of the great number of people she helped. They lived in Knaresborough England. Her power to see into the future made her well known not only in her hometown but throughout England.

Her legend was passed on through oral traditions and is perhaps sometimes embellished. Since 1641 there have been more than fifty different editions of books about her and her prophecies. Many of her visions came true within her own lifetime and in subsequent centuries predicting important historical events well into the future including: the great fire of London in 1666, the defeat of the Spanish Armada in 1588, as well as the advent of modern technology. She even forecast her own death in 1561. Today her prophecies are still proving uncannily accurate. Here is one of her prophesy poems.

"And now a word, in uncouth rhyme

Of what shall be in future time.

Then upside down the world shall be

And gold found at the root of tree

All England's sons that plough the land

Shall oft be seen with book in hand

The poor shall now great wisdom know

Great houses stand in far flung vale

All covered o'er with snow and hail

A carriage without horse will go

Disaster fill the world with woe.

In London, Primrose Hill shall be

In center hold a Bishop's see.

Around the world men's thoughts will fly

Quick as a twinkling of an eye.

And water shall great wonders do

How strange. And yet it shall come true.

Through towering hills proud men shall ride

No horse or ass move by his side.

Beneath the water, men shall walk

Shall ride, shall sleep, shall even talk.

And in the air men shall be seen

In white and black and even green.

A great man then, shall come and go

For prophesy declares it so.

In water, iron, then shall float

As easy as a wooden boat.

Gold shall be seen in stream and stone

In land that is yet unknown.

And England shall admit a Jew

You think this strange, but it is true.

The Jew that once was seen in scorn

Shall of a Christian then be born.

A house of glass shall come to pass

In England. But alas, alas

A war will follow with the work

Where dwells the Pagan and the Turk.

These states will lock in fiercest strife

And seek to take each others life.

When North shall thus divide the south

And Eagle build in Lions mouth

Then tax and blood and cruel war

Shall come to every humble door.

Three times shall lovely sunny France

Be led to play a bloody dance

Before the people shall be free

Three tyrant rulers shall she see.

Three rulers in succession be

Each springs from different dynasty.

Then when the fiercest strife is done

England and France shall be as one.

The British olive shall next then twine

In marriage with a German vine.

Men walk beneath and over streams

Fulfilled shall be their wondrous dreams.

For in those wondrous far off days

The women shall adopt a craze

To dress like men, and trousers wear

And to cut off their locks of hair

They'll ride astride with brazen brow

As witches do on broomstick now.

And roaring monsters with man atop

Does seem to eat the verdant crop

And men shall fly as birds do now

And give away the horse and plough.

There'll be a sign for all to see

Be sure that it will certain be,

Then love shall die and marriage cease

And nations wane as babes decrease

And wives shall fondle cats and dogs

And men live much the same as hogs.

In nineteen hundred and twenty six

Build houses light of straw and sticks.

For then shall mighty wars be planned

And fire and sword shall sweep the land.

When pictures seem alive with movements free

When boats like fishes swim beneath the sea,

When men like birds shall scour the sky

Then half the world, deep drenched in blood shall die.

For those who live the century through

In fear and trembling this shall do,

Flee to the mountains and the dens

To bog and forest and wild fens.

For storms will rage and oceans roar

When Gabriel stands on sea and shore

And as he blows his wondrous horn

Old worlds die and new be born.

A fiery dragon will cross the sky

Six times before this earth shall die

Mankind will tremble and frightened be

For the sixth heralds in this prophesy.

For seven days and seven nights

Man will watch this awesome sight,

The tides will rise beyond their ken

To bite away the shores and then

The mountains will begin to roar

And earthquakes split the plain to shore.

And flooding waters, rushing in

Will flood the lands with such a din

That mankind cowers in muddy fen

And snarls about his fellow men.

He bares his teeth and fights and kills

And secrets food in secret hills

And ugly in his fear, he lies

To kill marauders, thieves and spies.

Man flees in terror from the floods

And kills, and rapes and lies in blood

And spilling blood by mankind's hands

Will stain and bitter many lands.

And when the dragon's tail is gone,

Man forgets, and smiles, and carries on

To apply himself – too late, too late

For mankind has earned deserved fate.

His masked smile – his false grandeur,

Will serve the Gods their anger stir,

And they will send the Dragon back

To light the sky – his tail will crack.

Upon the earth and rend the earth

And man shall flee, King, Lord, and serf.

But slowly they are routed out

To seek diminishing water spout

And men will die of thirst before

The oceans rise to mount the shore.

And lands will crack and rend anew

You think it strange. It will come true.

And in some far off distant land

Some men – oh such a tiny band

Will have to leave their solid mount

And span the earth, those few to count,

Who survives this (?) and then

Begin the human race again.

But not on land already there

But on ocean beds, stark, dry and bare

Not every soul on earth will die

As the dragons tail goes sweeping by.

Not every land on earth will sink

But these will wallow in stench and stink

Of rotting bodies of beast and man.

Of vegetation crisped on land.

But the land that rises from the sea

Will be dry and clean and soft and free

Of mankind's dirt and therefore be

the source of man's new dynasty.

And those that live will ever fear

The dragons tail for many year

But time erases memory

You think it strange. But it will be.

And before the race is built anew

A silver serpent comes to view

And spew out mane of like unknown

To mingle with the earth now grown

Cold from its heat and these men can

Enlighten the minds of future man.

To intermingle and show them how

To live and love and thus endow

The children with the second sight

A natural thing and so they might

Grow graceful, humble and when they do

The golden age will start anew.

The dragon's tail is but a significant

For mankind's fall and man's decline.

And before this prophesy is done

I shall be burned at the stake, at one

My body singed and my soul set free

You think I utter blasphemy

You're wrong. These things have come to me

This prophecy will come to be."

 EMANUEL SWEDENBORG (1688-1772) in Holland, was a contemporary of Benjamin Franklin, Bach, Wesley and Newton; the time that we think of as modern science. He was immersed in the study of the physical, biological and philosophical aspects of science. He was active in political life and worked as an engineer, mineralogist and practical skills as watch-making and celestial navigation. He was a DaVinci type of genius.

 In 1740 he described a neuron, one hundred years before the neuron was recognized as an important element of the nervous system. He described and analyzed the structural and functional organization of the cerebral cortex, the hierarchical construction of the nervous system, the localization of the cerebrospinal fluid and the function of the pituitary gland. He essentially was a neuro-scientist before his time.

 He also recorded some of his ideas and inventions, which included plans for a flying machine and a submarine. He wrote books on chemistry and physics as well as the first book in Swedish on algebra.

 In 1743, when Swedenborg was fifty five, he began to experience intense dreams and visions by night, which he recorded. In 1745, he began to have spiritual visions by day, in a state of full wakefulness. Although his theological writings are based on experiences and visions that may seem unbelievable to a modern audience, as they did to many of Swedenborg's contemporaries, he writes with full awareness of how difficult his account may be to accept, such as the correspondence between the physical and the spiritual world, the structure of Heaven and Hell, the lives of angels and devils, and the interaction between the soul and the body. He describes the afterlife and the lives of its inhabitants. He describes the beings who live on other planets. There were also a series of incidents that demonstrated his interactions with the spirit world, these are well documented.

Swedenborg describes five ages in humankind's spiritual history from the most ancient church, when human beings were in their spiritual infancy and were most in tune with God, to the fourth age, Christianity, when people possessed true teachings in the form of the bible.  Later, those teachings had gradually been corrupted by human misinterpretation. In the coming fifth age, a completely new religion would emerge in which people would have a much clearer and more direct understanding of spiritual truth.

Swedenborg predicted the date of his death, similar to Ursula Shipton. The days we live in may well be the transition between misinterpreted scriptures and a renewed enlightenment of spiritual progression.

JOHN CHAPMAN better known as JOHNNY APPLESEED, was a follower of Emanuel Swedenborg and a member of his New Church or "The Church of Swedenborg". He was born in 1774 in Massachusetts, and began an apprenticeship as an orchardist under a Mr. Crawford who had apple orchards. When the land south of the Great Lakes opened for settlement in the early 1800's, Johnny was one of the first to explore the new territory.  He roamed the area for nearly 50 years.  When settlers arrived, they found young apple trees ready for sale. He established apple orchards throughout the Midwest.  His orchards served the legal purpose of establishing land claims and he owned approximately 1200 acres of valuable land  at time of his death.

Johnny would tell children stories and  spread the gospel of the New Church to the adults. He distributed  sections of books like "Heaven and Hell" and "True Christian Religion".  He eventually became a missionary speaking to open air congregations across the Midwest.  He preached to Anglo Americans and indigenous people he met along the way.  He was a firm believer in animal rights and denounced cruelty to all living things, including insects. 

The legend of Johnny Appleseed is very different from the the story of John Chapman.  The legends show that he sowed seeds at random, but the real Johnny Appleseed planted strategically for profit. The apples were used mainly for cider or applejack, a staple of the people at that time. He established nurseries and returned after several years to sell of the orchard and the surrounding land.

 ALLEN KARDEC (1804-1869), born in France, is considered by some as the father of Spiritism as compared to Spiritualism in France. His real name was Hypolyte Leon Denizard Rivail. “Allen” and “Kardec” were said to have been his names in previous incarnations. His impact upon the movement of Spiritism is profound.

 He is best known for his classic “The Spirits' Book” which is based on trance communications received through Mlle, Celina Bequet, a hypnotist. This book is one of the most popular books dealing with hypnotism. It is widely read, especially among the people of South America, Australia and New Zealand. 

Allen Kardec wrote concerning the growth and evolution of the spirit. He believed and strongly advocated the doctrine of reincarnation. He helped bring forth some of the most profound and insightful teachings concerning Spirit and Spirit communication.

 He defined “Spiritism” as the science that deals with the nature, origin and destiny of spirits, and their relation with the corporeal world. He states that humans are essentially immortal spirits that temporarily inhabit physical bodies for several necessary incarnations to attain moral and intellectual improvement. He also asserts that spirits, passively or actively, have beneficent or maleficent influence on the physical world. Spiritists see themselves as not adhering to a religion, but to a philosophical doctrine with a scientific fulcrum and moral grounds.

 According to Kardec, the Spiritist moral principles are in agreement with those taught by Jesus. Other individuals such as Francis of Assisi, Paul the Apostle, Buddha and Gandhi are also sometimes considered by the Spiritists. Spiritism has adherents in many countries in North America, Europe and South America and particularly in Brazil.

Kardec makes eight points worth keeping in mind when dealing with the “other world”.

  • The spirits are not all equal in power, nor in knowledge or wisdom.

  • We are incessantly surrounded by a cloud of spirits that occupy the space around us despite the fact that we cannot see them.

  • There are those who attach to us and act over our thoughts.

  • The inferior spirits only bond to those who listen to them.

  • Because of the moral inferiority of our globe, the inferior spirits are more numerous than the superior ones.

  • Obsession can never happen but by inferior spirits.

  • Human beings can disengage from the oppression of the imperfect spirits by their will power, by choosing good or bad.

 BRENDAN THE NAVIGATOR (484-577)   America was promised by God to the Hebrews/Israelites  four hundred years after Christ left this planet and returned to Heaven, to a beloved great Irish prophet. Historically,  the prophet Brendan is probably the most famous of early Western European prophets not completely known by Americans. He is, however, one of the greatest of known prophets in the British Isles, with more statues and writing-ups, and by  historical markers than possibly any other person in all of Europe.

Saint Brendan, The Navigator,  was born in the County of Kerry, Ireland and lived from 484 AD to 577. He belonged to what was called the second order of Irish saints also known as the Twelve Apostles of Ireland. These apostles gave Irish Christianity its distinctive monastic character for the next six centuries which preserved the arts and intellectualism of Europe after the collapse of the Roman Empire. St. Brendon was a navigator who became a priest at age 28. He and some of his fellow monks spent time sailing the North Atlantic spreading the news of the Resurrection and its connection to the Passover on the Jewish calendar, the beliefs of the Celtic religion.   Neither St. Brendan nor St. Patrick belonged to the Roman religion, both belonged to the Celtic religion.  However, there was a disagreement with the Roman Church regarding the date of Easter and the Roman Church changed the date in order to remove all ties to any Hebrew roots and establish the Roman Catholic Church as its only religion. A council at Whitby Abbey decided that the wife of the Prince of Kent, the Roman Emperor,  who was a married to a Roman, would change the date of Easter.

St. Brendon is said to have traveled to Greenland and Iceland before the Norsemen, Eric the Red  and his son Leif Erikson, the Christian navigator, who arrived in Greenland and Newfoundland, Canada about 500 years later, using the map drawn by Saint Brendon.

He was shown a vision of a beautiful paradise-like land and was told by God that this would be the future nation of the tribes of Israel. Legend says that he found it and it was America. In that vision he was shown the route which he drew and subsequently followed to America. While the story of Brendon is filled with fanciful images, many modern scholars believe it has a historical foundation. Some claim that his voyage brought him to the shores of America, making him and his companions the first Europeans to reach the continent, nearly a thousand years before Columbus.

According to the "Navigatio", St Brendon and his crew drifted from one island to the next, until they came to a large land mass where they stayed for many months. It is unknown where they landed, but some of the descriptions make Newfoundland, Virginia, or even Florida likely candidates. They came back with knowledge and samples of flora and fauna that were neither Irish nor European.

The Viking, Eric the Red and his son Leif Erikson, used St. Brendon's map and followed the same route to the land we call America today. Cartographers included his routes on their maps in the 1200's AD. Map makers of the time had no idea of its exact location but did believe that it existed somewhere west of Europe. It was mentioned in a Latin text dating from the ninth century called, "Navigatio Santi Brendan Abatis", (Voyage of St. Brendon the Abbot). It described the voyage as having taken place in the sixth century. Brendan's map was widely known in Europe during the Middle Ages.

Maps of Christopher Columbus' time often included an island called St. Brendon's Isle located in the Atlantic Ocean. Paul Chapman tells us that Columbus learned from the "Navigatio" that the current and winds would favor westbound travel by a southerly route from the Canary Islands and eastbound on the return trip by a more northerly route on all of his voyages.

In 1976, Tim Severin, a British navigator, embarked from Brandon Creek on the Dingle Peninsula in a boat similar to that of St. Brendon, called a "currach", a boat built by stretching ox hides and oak bark across a wood frame and smeared with animal fat. He traveled this route and landed in Newfoundland.

St. Brendon was a priest and prophet from the lineage of Levi, son of Jacob/Israel, the son of Isaac and the grandson of Abraham. The root word of Ireland is Israel-land, while the root word for Scotland comes from Isaac. Therefore in the same pattern as the ancient Israelites, the prophets of Scotland and Ireland, Saint Brendon is recognized as a saint by the  church. His feast day is celebrated on May 16th. He is the patron saint of travelers and sailors. At the United States Navel Academy in Annapolis, Maryland, a large stained window commemorates Brendan's achievements.  Israelites were given a new promised land, that land today was founded by devoted Christian patriots of the United States.

   America has been translated to mean originally "Our Center" or "Our Home", contrary to the Babylonian revisionists history that America comes from the man "Americos", which is of a later invention. The name America comes from the Celtic/Gaelic Peninsula in France called Armorica, where still exists today Brittany, where the Celtic language Breton is also still spoken in Northwestern France.

  Normandy Beach, where the Americans and British began the victory against Hitler, is part of that same peninsula.  Breton is most closely related to Cornish, another Southwestern Brittonic language. Welsh and the extinct Cumbric, both Western Brittonic languages, are more distantly related.

The other regional language of Brittany, Gallo is a Romance language. From the Vulgar Latin:  French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, and Romanian languages, descended from Latin, not to be confused with Gaulish, a Celtic language. Breton was earlier called Brezhoneg, one of the six extant Celtic languages, the others being Cornish, Welsh, Irish, Scottish Gaelic, and Manx.

  It is difficult to assign rigid categories to phenomena such as languages, which are fluid and culturally influenced over generations, but of the Romance languages, there are three distinct groups: 

 1. Ibero-Romance: Portugese, Galacian, Mirandese, Asturian, Leonese, Spanish, Aranonese,

     Ladino (from Judaeo-Spanish on the Iberian peninsula, now today called Spain).

 2. Occitano-Romance:  Catalan/Valencian, Occitan (lenga d'oc), Gascon.

 3. Gallo-Romance:  French/Oil Languages, Franco-Provencal (Arpitan).

    The ancient Jewish/Hebrew/Gaelic languages intertwine from among the Tribes of Israel throughout  the Mediterranean and all through Western Europe. Other tribes settled among them and were partly considered  as Hebrew (Eber), which of course would be accurate, because Eber was the son of Shem who was the son of Noah, (Genesis 10:1, 11:11-26), and Abraham was a descendant. 

Eber was a great-grandson of Noah's son Shem and the father of Peleg, born when Eber was 34 years old, and of Joktan. He was the son of Shelah, a distant ancestor of Abraham. According to the Hebrew Bible, Eber died at the age of 464, (Genesis 11:14-17) when Jacob was 79.  There are several people named Eber around the early generations and so, not all who are descended from a man named Eber are of the lineage of Shem and are Shemites, or rather what we say today as Semites and Hebrews. For the most part Hebrews are named after the ancestral lines of Shem to Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and his twelve sons and daughter.

All of these men had other children, but the guidance from God came through only one branch of each of these generations. For instance, Ishmael was a son of  Abraham and the servant woman Hagar. Hagar was harsh and manipulative, and her son Ishmael was of a similar nature. The Arabs today are that line of Hagar, but are not part of the promised blessings from God given to Isaac. The Arabs/Muslims are a great number in that same area that Abraham lived then, which fulfills God's promise that Abraham's descendants would be a great number.   They fight and argue still today among each other as Hagar did, and later as her son, Ishmael did.

   Part of the American history is where the customs came from, not only from the Hebrews of the Old Testament, but also by tracing the moves they made with Jeremiah who met many of the Hebrews in the British Isles. The Celtic and Gaelic language is not Latin, but based on Hebrew, Semitic people or cultures who speak the Semitic languages. The terminology was first used in the 1770's by members of the Gottingen School of History, who derived the name from Shem, one of the three sons of Noah in the Book of Genesis. 

A Miracle can be described as an event unconnected to material or outside physical forces, but by invisible forces, and which has a positive outcome. America is that miracle of existence. The reader might conclude "America is God's miracle nation".

                                                                   THE REFORMATION, A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING

Before and during the exodus of the Europeans to America, Europe was in a turmoil in regards to a new type of attitude both in religion and government. There were other reasons for the reformation besides theology, such as the rise of nationalism, the erosion of the loyalty to the Pope, the impact of humanism and the renaissance. The renaissance, in particular questioned traditional thoughts and beliefs.

The Roman Empire governed for one thousand years. In 312 AD, Constantine brought peace and unity to Europe, but Constantine was a pagan and the Roman Empire was a pagan empire. When the Roman Empire under Constantine, embraced Christianity, it integrated Babylonian paganism. The church began to drift from the word of God.

In the 15th century, the ruling church had been in power for all of those 1000 years and non biblical practice had become entrenched. Bibles were inaccessible and in many regions it was banned. The church of Rome was the most powerful church and the most powerful political entity. They taught that tradition teaches truth, “because we say so”. The church and the Bible contradicted each other. The Vatican declared that Catholicism was the only way to salvation. They began the practice of making it necessary for people to confess to the priests instead of to God, and stopped the practice of baptism by immersion; also they baptized children who were too young to make a declaration of belief in God. Among these beliefs was the practice of indulgences which was to have the sins of the dead mitigated for a payment to the church.

Tradition had authority over the church, and since the people were mostly ignorant, the church abused them and used force and brutal tactics to control them. The church was denying people the scriptures and were teaching falsehoods. Many were called heretics and were burned at the stake all in the name of God.

JOHN WYCLIFFE: (1330-1384)  John Wycliffe was an English  scholastic philosopher, theologian, biblical translator, reformer, priest, and a seminary professor at the University  of Oxford. He became an influential dissident within the Roman Catholic priesthood during the 14th century and is considered an important predecessor to Protestantism (protesting the Babylonian/Catholic system). The invention of the printing press allowed for the rapid dissemination of the information to the people which enabled the reformists to reach them. But before the printing press was invented, and before the reformation as we know it,  John Wycliffe (1395) from England,  who was very knowledgeable in Latin and Greek,  translated the Bible into English. He noted that Jesus taught in the people's language and therefore, those of his time should be able to do the same. The 14th century Catholic Church controlled the country and received five times as much gold from the government as the English king. Translating the bible without a license was a punishable crime. These first Bibles were written by hand and were readily accepted by the people. Although the church persecuted John Wycliffe, many loved him and his fame was international.

MARTIN LUTHER was formerly a Catholic Priest: (1483-1546)  The beginning of the reformation is usually considered to have started with Martin Luther in 1517 and ending at the thirty years war from 1618 to 1648. Martin Luther's reformation began in Germany and was the beginning of the Lutheran religion. Ellen G. White describes Martin Luther's visit to Rome in his early life. The pope had promised an indulgence to all who would climb on a stairway called, “Pilate's Staircase” on their knees. This staircase was said to have been descended by Jesus. Luther was said to have been climbing this staircase when he heard a voice saying, “The just shall live by faith” (Romans 1:17). He jumped up and left that place forevermore, never to return to such considerations of the catholic system. From that time he saw more clearly the fallacy of trusting in human works for salvation and the necessity of faith in Christ. His eyes had been opened to the delusions of the papacy.

The reformation contained doctrinal changes, such as the belief in the scriptures and the belief that faith in Jesus, and not good works, was the only way to obtain pardon for sins.

WILLIAM TYNDALE (1494-1536), Besides Luther, there were other prominent reformers. Approximately one hundred ten years after John Wycliffe (1494-1536), William Tyndale translated the Bible from the Greek and Hebrew language. By this time, the English language had changed. Tyndale looked for support from a certain Bishop but no one supported him so he left England for Wittenburg where Martin Luther was. Here, Tyndale printed copies of his Bible in English and smuggled them into England. The bishop who had refused to help Tyndale, opposed him and burned his Bibles. King Henry VIII was against Tyndale because of his divorce. The people didn't like to see Bibles burned. William Tyndale was burned at the stake by the Roman Church. Tyndale's Bible was a contribution to the New American Standard Bible.

 HULDRYCH ZWINGLI (1519) was the most important reformist in Zurich, the German speaking part of Switzerland.   Although he and Martin Luther agreed on many points they differed on many more. At the time of the criticism of the Swiss mercenary system and Swiss patriotism, Zwingli was a pastor who was trying to reform the Catholic Church. He wrote his 67 Conclusions as compared to Luther's 95 Thesis. He was one of the few whose reform did not evolve into a church.

 ANABAPTISTS  were another group of reformers who insisted that baptism be performed only on adults who had professed their faith in Jesus.  They survived as Mennonites and Hutterites.

SOCINIANS   were opponents of the ancient  "Babylonian Trinity" dogma.  They established congregations, especially in Poland.

JOHN CALVIN  (1509-1564)  In 1541, John Calvin, a French Protestant, who had spent the previous decade in exile, settled in Geneva, an area which became a destination for Protestant exiles. His doctrine spread to Scotland, France, Transylvania and the Low Countries where Dutch Calvinism became a religious and economic force for the next four hundred years. Protestantism spread from Germany into France, where they were named, “Huguenots”, and this led to decades of civil war. Several thousand French Huguenots fled to England, the Netherlands, Russia, Switzerland and to the English and Dutch colonies in America. Calvin also caused the conversion of Scotland under the leadership of John Knox and established the Presbyterians.

The early Puritan movement was Calvinistic and was meant to reform the Church of England. The Puritans objected to the idolatrous objects such as vestments, which they called, “popish pomp and rags”, as well as the rituals. The most famous emigration to America was the migration of Puritan separatists from the Anglican Church of England. These fled to Holland and later to America to establish the English colony of Massachusetts in America. These people were also known as “The Pilgrims”.

The House of Hapsburg ruled Spain, Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, Slovenia, the Spanish Netherlands, much of Germany and Italy. They were the defenders of the Babylonian Catholic church.  Cities with strong cults of saints were less likely to adopt Protestantism.

                                                                           EARLY AMERICANS

THE PILGRIMS

 King James the 1st, took the English throne in 1603. He declared he would put an end to church reform movements and to deal harshly with critics of the Church of England. England at that time had state churches. The people were forced to believe as the rulers did, whether Catholic or Protestant.

Of the great Christian Pilgrims their leader was William Bradford. 1590-1657).  At twelve years old he joined a devoted Christian group of family members of home churches who decided it was hopeless to live peaceably as Christians under the rule of King James and his Anglican state owned church, so they finally decided, as a group, to sever all ties and they became known as “Separatists”. Bradford was born in England and migrated with the Separatist congregation to the Netherlands as a teenager. Born of substantial yeomen in Yorkshire, England, Bradford expressed his nonconformist religious ideas in his early teens and joined the Separatist Church at the age of seventeen. The congregation moved to Holland for a time to evade persecution in England. In England, these home church Christians did not pay their tithe to the Anglican state church but to King James, who found the easily led mass of church goers easy prey for substantial personal income. King James persecuted the Christians who held prayer meetings at home by violent imprisonment, taxation, fines and theft of their personal property. Under these harsh conditions there was no manner of peace these devoted Christians could live with in England.   For eleven years, Bradford and his fellow Christian dissenters lived in Leyden, Holland until their fear of assimilation into Dutch culture caused them to leave.

In Holland they were met with liberty to worship as they chose, but the system of liberty was far-reaching in Holland. The moral standards of the Dutch were far too liberal and opposite of Christ's teachings. Not understanding the language, they were unable to find work of any value, and after enduring many difficulties, these Separatists returned to England and began seeking to hire several ships going to America, the new land. At first the ships crew of one of the ships sabotaged the ship and forced the Pilgrims to sell that ship to the crew for a low price, and to the profit of the crew. This was easier money for crooked sailors than months of labor to America.  After several government raids, accusations and imprisonment of some of the church members, costing fines and loss of materials, almost to the point of abandoning the plan and having been delayed for years, these devoted and freedom seeking Christians boarded the Mayflower for the voyage to North America in 1620. We know these people as “The Pilgrims” although only forty were Pilgrims, the rest were hired men, paid servants and what they called “strangers”. The trip took sixty six days. They arrived near Cape Cod and later settled in Plymouth Massachusetts. They hoped to establish a new church in the New World created around the model of the “Ancient Church” described in the New Testament. They honored the Sabbath and believed in Baptism and the Lord's Supper and did not believe in icons. They believed that the Church of England and the Catholic Church were man made and not guided by the spirit of truth.

 On the day they arrived, they wrote the “Mayflower Compact” and all the men signed, even those who were not Pilgrims. The compact stated that they would choose their own leaders and make their own laws with equal justice for all. This document was the seed of American democracy and is called the world's first written constitution and was the first document of American history. It was the Constitution of the Plymouth colony with William Bradford as their governor. It was a moral pact of Christian values. The Mayflower Compact read as follows:

 "In the name of God, Amen". We whose names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread Sovereign Lord King James, by the Grace of God of Great Britain, France, and Ireland King.  Defender of the Faith, etc. Having undertaken for the glory of God and advancement of the Christian Faith and Honor of our King and Country, a Voyage to plant the First Colony in the Northern Parts of Virginia, do by these presents solemnly and mutually  in the  presence of God and one of another, Covenant and Combine ourselves together in a Civil Body Politic, for our better ordering and preservation and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof to enact, constitute and frame such just and equal Laws, Ordinances, Acts, constitutions and Offices from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the Colony,  unto which we promise all due submission and obedience.  In witness whereof we have hereunder subscribed our names at Cape Cod, the 11th of November, in the  year or the reign of our Sovereign Lord King James, of England, France and Ireland the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth. Anno Domini 1620.

 Bradford was the governor of the Plymouth Colony for more than thirty years where he helped draft a legal code and established a community which facilitated agriculture and religious tolerance. Under his guidance, Plymouth never became a Bible commonwealth like the Massachusetts Bay Colony. They were tolerant of dissent and did not restrict the franchise or other civic privileges to church members.

 After a brief experiment with a sort of primitive agrarian communism, the colony quickly centered around private ownership of land and Bradford distributed land among the settlers.

 The family line of King David came through William Bradford, with the Separatist Pilgrims, whose beliefs were still untouched by the crimes of people through the centuries because they were guided by the refreshing power from the Holy Spirits (angels) of Heaven, who retaught them by one means or another. Holy spirits incarnated through that family line generation after generation by God's order to ensure that He had a people after His own direction, and who understood the rules of Heaven, the perfect moral standards, written in their hearts by liberty and not enforcement.

 WILLIAM PENN (1644-1718)  founded the British North American colony that became the state of Pennsylvania. He was born to a distinguished Anglican family, his father was Vice-Admiral Sir William Penn, a great sea captain and a close friend of the king, to whom he lent a large sum of money.

 William Penn, the son, was enrolled in Christ Church Oxford, which was the only legal form of worship at that time and students were expected to attend services. Penn found this impossible to accept and began to organize meetings to challenge the authorities. He was expelled from Oxford and met Thomas Loe, a Quaker missionary, and at age twenty two, he joined the Quakers. He became a close friend of George Fox, the founder of the Quakers.

 The Quakers obeyed their “inner light”, which they believed to come directly from God. They believed that Christ had come to teach his people himself and there was no reason for ministers and preachers to teach them, that they could follow the Bible without their help. Their principle differed from the state imposed religion and they refused to swear an oath of loyalty to Cromwell or the King of England. Penn's religious views exiled him from English society, and he was also arrested several times for his choice of religion.

 Among the most famous of these arrests was a trial following his arrest with William Meade for preaching before a Quaker gathering. In August of 1670, the Quaker meeting house on Grace Church Street in London was padlocked by the authorities, William Penn and William Meade preached in the street before several hundred people. They were arrested for inciting a riot and sent to prison. William Penn pleaded for his right to see a copy of the charges laid against him and the laws he had supposedly broken, but the judge, the Lord Mayor of London, refused even though this right was guaranteed by the law. Despite heavy pressure from the Lord Mayor to convict the men, the jury returned a verdict of “not guilty''. The judge not only sent Penn to jail again for contempt of court, but he also sent the full jury to jail. The members of the jury, fought their case from prison and won the right for all English juries to be free from the control of judges.

 The persecution of Quakers became so fierce that Penn decided that it would be better to try to found a new, free Quaker settlement in North America. Some Quakers had already moved to North America, but the New England Puritans were as negative to the Quakers as the people in England.

William Penn's opportunity came when King Charles II of England granted a large area west and south of New Jersey as payment for a loan he had received from William's father. Penn called the new colony settlement, ”Sylvania” (Latin for woods), but Charles II changed the name to Pennsylvania in honor of William's father. William Penn and a group of prominent Quakers received the colonial province of West New Jersey, which was half of the current state of New Jersey. The same year, two hundred settlers from England arrived and founded the town of Burlington, Pennsylvania. Although William Penn's authority over the colony was officially subject only to that of the king, nevertheless, his frame of government implemented a democratic system with full freedom of religion, fair trials, elected representatives of the people in power, along with a separation of powers; ideas that would later form the basis of the American constitution. He remained in England for some time, but drafted a charter of liberties for the settlement. He wisely included an amending clause so it could be altered as required through necessity.

 He advocated negotiation and diplomacy to prevent and end wars. This has been described as a prototype for the United Nations which acknowledges this legacy by celebrating UN Day on Penn's birthday, October twenty fourth.

It is believed by some historians that perhaps the King of England was glad to have a place where religious and political outsiders, like the Quakers could have their own place, far away from England.

 Complete freedom to practice Christianity for everybody who believed in God, brought English, Welsh, German and Dutch Quakers to the colony, but also French Huguenots, (French Protestants), Mennonites, Amish and Lutherans from Catholic German states.

 From 1682 to 1684, Penn was, himself in the colony of Pennsylvania. After building plans for Philadelphia, the City of Brotherly Love, had been completed, and Penn's political ideas had been put into a workable form, Penn befriended the local Indians and ensured that they were paid fairly for their lands. He paid them 1200 pounds for their land, even though the King of England had given Penn the land. He acquired land through business rather than conquest. Penn introduced laws saying that if a European did an Indian wrong, there would be a fair trial with an equal number of people from both groups deciding the matter. Colonists and Indians remained at peace in Pennsylvania much longer than in the other English colonies, unfortunately, later colonists did not treat the Indians as fairly as Penn did.

 William Penn, in 1696, drafted the first plan for a future union of the American colonies; a document that was the forerunner of the United States Constitution.

 Penn wrote many books as a protagonist of religious toleration which secured him a prominent place in English history. He is responsible for the phrase, “If thou wouldst rule well, thou must rule for God, and to do that, thou must be ruled by Him. …...Those who will not be governed by God, will be ruled by tyrants”.

 He left for England in 1701 and was never able to return to the colony. He wanted to settle in Pennsylvania but his financial adviser, Phillip Ford, cheated him of thousands of pounds and nearly lost Pennsylvania for him through his deals. Penn was forced to return to England to protect his interests. He left his Pennsylvania interest to James Logan who proved himself loyal for the next half a century. Penn's family owned the colony of Pennsylvania until the American Revolution. He died in England penniless in 1718.

On November 28, 1984, Ronald Reagan, upon an act of congress, declared William Penn and his second wife, Hannah Callowhill Penn to be honorary citizens of the United States.

 GEORGE WASHINGTON  (1732-1799)    President Washington was one of the first leaders of this country who became our first president. He was a fourth generation Virginian, his great grandfather emigrated from Britain in 1657.

 The young general Washington was the commander of the Continental Army during the revolutionary war. He was a fierce advocate of personal liberties. He was concerned over the tyranny of establishments and institutions in all matters, especially regarding politics and religion. He belonged to no political party and in fact wished that America would not form parties, not just out of a fear of tyranny but also because he felt a party system would encourage conflict and prevent governments from getting things done. Looking at the current state of continual government conflict in political affairs today, it appears that Washington's concerns were quite prescient.

  He believed in freedom to worship God by the dictates of ones own conscience, not by the control of organized churches or religious establishments, which are more than capable of inflicting spiritual tyranny on their congregations. He believed, as did many of the founding fathers, that the individual alone is responsible and free to fulfill his or her relationship to God.

 America is not a secular country according to the meaning of the word as it is used now. But the word "secular" did not always mean, "of no religion" but "not of the Roman or Babylonian religion". According to the old meaning, America was a secular country. The word comes from the word “Isaac”, son of Saac=Saxons=Sek, and Ular=type of, like “ish” in British means “man”. Secular therefore did not mean anti-God, but meant of the family  or connected to  Isaac, and Abraham his father, and naturally then to Jacob/Israel, who followed Jesus Christ and no other Lord. The statement by the colonists was, "We have no king but Jesus Christ !"

History revisionists insist that America is a country of no religion but the Hebrews, who were later known as Jews,  followed the beliefs of Christ who was himself a Jewish rabbi,  and so does the USA two thousand years later. USA  is the embodiment of those same ancient Hebrew tribes. George Washington was a man of God, and prayed to God constantly and expected guidance for every enterprise.  He believed in Divine guidance and intervention. In return, God did help him to accomplish what He deemed necessary for his protection in order that he help America in its progress. In October 3, 1789, Washington called the nation's first Federal day of Prayer and said, “It is the duty of all nations to acknowledge the providence of Almighty God, to obey His will, to be grateful for his benefits, and humbly to implore His protection and favor”.

 Throughout his own writings and references by others, there is tremendous evidence that George Washington was a Godly person and had sought and was grateful for God's help. He is quoted as saying, “It appears then little short of a miracle that the delegates from so many different states should unite in forming a system of national government”.

Washington prayed constantly for God's guidance and help during the war, he was often seen kneeling and praying. It was his habit before going to sleep, to place his Bible on a chair beside his bed where he knelt to study and pray for an hour.

There are several occurrences in Washington's life where God interceded to assist him. At twenty years old, in 1752, he was made commander of the Virginia militia, during the French and Indian war.  There is one event where Washington was miraculously saved from a bullet at close range from an enemy Indian scout. The young soldier, George Washington, with one other soldier on patrol, came across a settlement that the Indians had attacked, the adults were dead and the buildings burned. He found in the ruins a young boy hiding, terrified and almost out of his mind with fear from the enemy attack and the murder of his parents The boy was too afraid to leave with Washington and his fellow soldier. Washington came up with a brilliant idea, he took a single silver coin from his pocket and gave it to the boy, and told him it was a magic coin and whoever had the coin would be protected. The company of three headed to the nearest fort. While on the trail toward safety, unbeknownst to the men, several Indian scouts were lying in ambush behind a log before them. The Indians allowed Washington and his companions to come very close before shooting almost point blank at Washington. His clothing indicated he was the ranking officer which made him the prime target. When Washington was shot, this same single silver coin, from the boy's pocket, was miraculously transferred to his own shirt pocket and saved his life. The Indians had fired at Washington's heart. It knocked him down but within moments he was back on his feet, and the Indians fled in fear. Washington reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a silver coin with a dent from the bullet. The boy no longer had that coin.

The ambushing Indians decided that God was protecting him and that they could not cause him harm, no matter how hard they might have tried.

 During the French Indian war with the British, Washington received four bullets through his coat and two horses were shot from under him, yet he had remained untouched. Sixteen years later, Washington met with a group of Indians whose chief treated Washington with great deference and said, “The great spirit protects that man, and guides his destinies, he will become the chief of nations, and a people yet unborn will hail him as the founder of a mighty empire”. Many people attested to the notion, that Washington was being protected for a special reason. Washington's miracles were repeated often during difficult times of fighting.

In December of 1776, Washington and his men were trapped on Brooklyn Heights, Long Island. This famous story of Washington and his troops crossing the Potomac River is often underestimated. He and his troops were trapped against the river bank, surrounded and outnumbered by English troops. Washington and his men prayed and as they prayed, a thick cloud descended rapidly around them, blocking the sight of the Americans from the English. It was decided to retreat with the few boats available to the other shore. The American soldiers made digging sounds and lit many fires along their encampment, making it appear through the fog that they were digging trenches and readying for the battle in the morning. Washington used every ship available, including fishing vessels and row boats to move his soldiers. A handful of soldiers kept up the small fires and digging sounds until all the American troops were safely on the opposite shore, then they too fled in the few boats. At the moment that the American soldiers were safe, the thick fog lifted just as fast as it had descended, revealing to the English the empty camps with no one in sight. God's rescue of the American troops spread far and wide in American and England that day. It was events like these that caused Washington to point to God's help as favoring the American cause.

  On another occasion, just two hours after the Americans had crossed the Catawba River with the British at their heels, a storm came up and made the river impassable. Again, as they were being overtaken, and while the American soldiers were getting out of the Yadkin River, a torrential rain flooded the river stopping the English soldiers from following. It happened a third time as the Dan River rose suddenly which had only just fallen, an event of weather which is nearly impossible.

Washington insisted on Godly conduct and leadership in his army. He did not permit swearing, cursing or drunkenness and expected all of his soldiers and officers who were not engaged in actual duty, to attend divine service to implore the blessings of Heaven for the means used for their safety and defense. He also was the first one to insist that a Chaplain be installed with each war deployment. At one point there was no Chaplain available, so George Washington took up the duty of Chaplain for two years until one was available.

 George Washington's Vision

The account of this vision was given in 1859 by an old soldier who gave it to a writer, Wesley Bradshaw, who published it. Washington received this vision at Valley Forge in the bitter, cold winter of 1777 when the army was facing its darkest hour, with cold, disease and starvation on the verge of destroying the army.  At one time in America this great spiritual vision sent to Washington was accepted by Americans of having come to this man because of his unwavering faith and trust in God and Jesus Christ. Over time, later generations were lost to this wonderful wisdom from God.

Washington stated, “This afternoon, as I was sitting at this table in preparing a dispatch, something seemed to disturb me. Looking up, I beheld standing opposite me a singularly beautiful female. So astonished was I, for I had given strict orders not to be disturbed, that it was some moments before I found language to inquire the cause of her presence. A second, a third and even a fourth time did I repeat my question, but received no answer from my mysterious visitor except a slight raising of her eyes”.

“By this time I felt strange sensations spreading through me. I would have risen but the riveted gaze of the being before me rendered volition impossible. I assayed once more to address her, but my tongue had become useless, as though it had become paralyzed. A new influence, mysterious, potent, irresistible, took possession of me. All I could do was to gaze steadily, vacantly at my unknown visitor. Gradually the surrounding atmosphere seemed as if it had become filled with sensations, and luminous. Everything about me seemed to rarefy, the mysterious visitor herself becoming more airy and yet more distinct to my sight than before. I now began to feel as one dying, or rather to experience the sensations which I have sometimes imagined accompany dissolution. I did not think, I did not move; all were alike impossible. I was only conscious of gazing fixedly, vacantly at my companion.

The First Peril – The Revolution

"Presently I heard a voice saying, “Son of the Republic look and learn”. While at the same time my visitor extended her arm eastwardly. I now beheld a heavy white vapor at some distance rising fold upon fold. This gradually dissipated, and I looked upon a stranger scene. Before me spread out in one vast plain all the countries of the world – Europe, Asia, Africa and America. I saw rolling and tossing between Europe and America the billows of the Atlantic, and between Asia and America lay the Pacific.

“Son of the Republic", said the same mysterious voice as before, "look and learn". At that moment I beheld a dark shadowy being, like an angel standing or rather flowing in mid-air between Europe to America. Dipping water out of the ocean in the hollow of each hand, he sprinkled some on America with his right hand, while with his left hand he cast some on Europe. Immediately a cloud raised from these countries, and joined in mid-ocean. For a while it remained stationary, and then moved slowly westward, until it enveloped America in its murky folds. Sharp flashes of lightning gleamed through it at intervals, and I heard the smothered groans and cries of the American people.

The Second Peril – The Civil War

"A second time the angel dipped water from the ocean, and sprinkled out as before. The dark cloud was then drawn back to the ocean, in whose heaving billows sank from view. A third time I heard the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic look and learn". I cast my eyes upon America and beheld villages and towns and cities springing up one after another until the whole land from the Atlantic to the Pacific was dotted with them.

 "Again, I heard the mysterious voice say, “Son of the Republic, the end of the century cometh, look and learn".  At this the dark shadowy angel turned his face southward and from Africa I saw an ill omened specter approach our land. It flitted slowly over every town and city of the latter. The inhabitants presently set themselves in battle array against each other. As I continued looking I saw a bright angel on whose brow rested a crown of light on which was traced the word "Union", bearing the American flag which he placed between the divided nation, and said, "Remember, ye are brethren". Instantly, the inhabitants casting down their weapons became friends once more, and united around the National Standard.

  (note: the man Washington saw in his vision of the angel with a crown of light, with the word 'Union' was the work of Abraham Lincoln, whose very words were in August 1862, Lincoln stated: "If I could save the union without freeing any slaves I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing all the slaves I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing some and leaving others alone I would also do that." )

  The Third Peril – America's Judgment?

"Again I heard the mysterious voice saying, “Son of the Republic look and learn”. At this the dark shadowy figure placed a trumpet in his mouth, and blew three distinct blasts; and taking water from the ocean, he sprinkled it upon Europe, Asia and Africa. Then my eyes beheld a fearful scene; from each of these countries arose thick, black clouds that were soon joined into one. Throughout this mass there gleamed a dark red light by which I saw hordes of armed men, who moving with the cloud, marched by land and sailed by sea to America. Our country was enveloped in this volume of cloud, and I saw these vast armies devastate the whole country and burn the villages, towns and cities that I beheld springing up. As my ears listened to the thundering of the cannon, clashing of sword, and the shouts and cries of millions in mortal combat, I heard again the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic, look and learn". When the voice had ceased, the dark shadowy angel placed the trumpet once more to his mouth, and blew a long and fearful blast.

"Instantly a light as of a thousand suns shone down from above me, and pierced and broke into fragments the dark cloud which enveloped America. At the same moment the angel upon whose head still shone the word "Union", and who bore our national flag in one hand and a sword in the other, descended from the heavens attended by a legion of white spirits. These immediately joined the inhabitants of America, who I perceived were well nigh overcome, but who immediately taking courage again, closed up their broken ranks and renewed the battle.

"Again amid the fearful noise of the conflict, I heard the mysterious voice saying, "Son of the Republic look and learn".  As the voice ceased, the shadowy angel for the last time dipped water from the ocean and sprinkled it upon America. Instantly the dark cloud rolled back, together with the armies it had brought, leaving the inhabitants of the land victorious!

"Then once more I beheld the villages, towns and cities springing up where I had seen them before, while the bright angel, planting the azure standard he had brought in the midst of them, cried with a loud voice, “While the stars remain and the heavens send down dew upon the earth, so long shall the union last”. And taking from his brow the crown on which blazoned the word "Union", he placed it upon the standard while the people, kneeling down said, “Amen”.

 "The scene instantly began to fade and dissolve, and I at last saw nothing but the rising, curling vapor I at first beheld. This also disappearing, I found myself once more gazing upon the mysterious visitor, who in the same voice I had heard before, said, "'Son of the Republic, what you have seen is thus interpreted. Three great perils will come upon the Republic. The most fearful is the third, but in this greatest conflict, the whole world united shall not prevail against her. Let every child of the Republic learn to live for his God, his land and the Union”. With these words the vision vanished, and I started from my seat and felt that I had seen a vision of the birth, progress and destiny of the United States."

 George Washington believed that America was intended to be a place of safety and peace, regardless of religion or political persuasion. In America there was to be no sanction given to bigotry. Washington supported all Christian faiths but his problem was supporting the church that he belonged to, which was prone to rules not connected to Scripture, as are most denominations. Washington was a true student of the holy Bible and adhered more closely to Scripture and the will of God than to the preachers. The idea of  'religious tolerance' of all faiths was , never  intended for support of  foreign beliefs outside of the Christian faith, but meant all denominations of the Christian faith alone. There were no other people who arrived of other faiths in the early years, 99.9% of Americans were Christian.

As the revolutionary war created the inevitable fault lines between the Tories or loyalists on the one side, and the Patriots on the other, the clergy were compelled to take a stand. Their decision was complicated by the fact that every Anglican curate had taken a vow of loyalty to the king. Communion in the Anglican context was not only to God but to the head of the early English kingdom, King George the III. In 1662, the Book of Common Prayer's service included two prayers explicitly for King George.

 As the conflict began to divide the Loyalist clergy and the patriotic people, particularly in the Anglican churches, close friendships began to feel strained. Since the English settlers had emigrated to America for freedom, they could hardly espouse a religion that allowed them to have King George to be the head of their church as was the custom in England. It was Christ who was the head of their church, and these Americans could no longer ignore their conscience.

 Washington was in the habit of taking communion in the years that he attended the Anglican church. One of the precepts in the Bible to participate in communion is to be in fellowship with all others joined around the table. Washington realized that he could not be in fellowship with a king that he viewed as a tyrant who was imprisoning and stealing from his own people. And so, at the beginning of the Revolutionary War, Washington did not continue in the Communion at the Anglican Church. He held communion in Christian fellowship on the Lord's day in company with friends and family, either at his home or at their homes.

 The first American bishop, Bishop Samuel Seabury, came from the old world's succession of bishops, with the belief that the High Church of England was the only church that should be recognized. He was a High Churchman and an opponent of the American revolution, and Washington wanted nothing to do with him. He wanted a bishop that was recognized by what was referred to as the church of the American revolution, as the “Low Church”, which was the name given to the church in America in opposition to the arrogant position held by the King of England. Washington believed that people could attend any protestant church whether Anglican or not. He wrote, “It would ill become me to conceal the joy I have felt in perceiving the fraternal affection, which appears to increase every day among the friends of genuine religion. To see Christians of different denominations dwell together in more charity, and conduct themselves with respect to each other".

By the “Quebec Act” in 1774, Great Britain, wanted to hold the colonies in check, and so they established the Roman Catholic religion in Canada and enlarged its boundaries to comprise all the territory northwest of the Ohio to the head of Lake Superior and the Mississippi. This attempt to extend the Jurisdiction of Canada was viewed by America as an act of war. Negotiations were not successful, so the American congress sent an army to the City of Montreal but were defeated at the Battle of Montreal. The army retreated and Canada remained as rebels against the United States of America and as loyal to the King of England - and Quebec  has to this day continued its Babylonian Roman Catholic system.  America's concern was not to assault Roman Catholicism, but to prevent a state with the establishment of the Roman Catholic religion that could persecute Christian Protestants or attack the American Colonies due to its anti-Christ  motivations.

In the dark ages, the evil powers of the Roman Catholic Church hiring Muslim warriors to pillage and enslave Christians was well known and remembered. The Babylonian Roman Catholic system is, in fact, the reason and evidence of that group which created the darkness of anti-Christ oppression upon Christians and Jews in from 400 to 1000 AD when the Roman Empire broke up in the middle east but re-emerged in a different form and with the same armies in Western Europe as they invaded the Christian/Jewish Israelite nations.

 Washington was a purist Christian through and through. His life in the Anglican church in the Colony of Virginia, far away from the bishop of London, created a spirit of freedom and independence and self-sufficiency. This led him and his fellow Virginian Anglicans to be “Low Church” adherents. George Washington was an avid student of the Bible. There are uncounted number of references to Bible verses in all his letters. During the French and Indian war, he was often seen on his knees, in the discipline of reading the scriptures and praying with his troops on Sundays, in the absence of a Chaplain. He prayed for the success of his mission as leader of the troops and later as president. He credited all of his success to God. He gave a part of every day to private prayer and devotion.

 Washington said, “We have abundant reason to rejoice that in this land, the light of truth and reason has triumphed over the power of bigotry and superstition, and that every person may here worship God according to the dictates of his own heart”. Washington was speaking specifically against the Roman Catholic and Anglican (King of England) systems, both of which have their beginnings from the Babylonian system of humans as 'gods' (saints), with icons, superstitions and mysteries. In the Book of Revelations, the last book of the Bible, the phrase “MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT” appears only once in the Bible. It is in Revelation 17:5: “MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.”.  And this is the prophecy of the Roman Catholic church emerging out of the Babylonian Roman military and religious multi-theism (multi-gods, instead of One God in Heaven). It is the 'False Prophet' in the Book of Revelations (Rev 13: 11-18).

 Secularists proclaim wrongly that secularism gave America religious freedom, but this is not so, it was devoted  Christian leaders like George Washington who established the Christian faith as the basis of living in religious freedom in America. Christian religious liberty was born in America, and George Washington made a major contribution toward the establishment of that type of freedom of religion under the North American government. America has not had religious wars as in other countries, as when one religious group tries to completely annihilate another.  To state again: The term "religious tolerance" in early America only referred to other Christian denominations and never to other religious beliefs outside of the rule of Jesus Christ. Never did the first Americans ever imagine that the term "religious tolerance"  might ever one day refer to Catholicism,  Muslimism or other cult beliefs of the world. 99.9% of all Americans were Protestant Christian (protestant refers to protesting the false Roman Catholic system, by the phrase in Revelation 2:9, "I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich), and the slander of those who say that they are Jews (later Hebrew Christ'ians) and they are not, but the synagogue of Satan."

Ninety-nine percent of the signers of the Constitution were Christians. Many held Christian religious  PhD college degrees. Note these quotes:

 Alexander Hamilton: (1755-1804)  “For my part, I sincerely esteem it a system which without the finger of God never could have been suggested and agreed upon by such a diversity of interests”.

 James Madison:  (1751-1836)  “It is impossible for the man of pious reflection not to perceive in it a finger of that Almighty hand which has been so frequently and signally extended to our relief in the critical stages of the revelations”.

 Benjamin Rush:  (1746-1813) “I am perfectly satisfied that the union of the states in its form and adoption is as much the work of a Divine Providence as any of the miracles recorded in the Old and New Testament were the effort of a Divine power”.

Christian tolerance was an American contribution to the world. First, there was tolerance for Puritans and then Protestants, then Catholics, then liberal Christians, then Jews. Then in the early 1900's tolerance went out to anybody of any faith, monotheist or polytheist. Finally, in this latest generation, tolerance had now gone  out to the atheist, the humanists and the anti-religious. And the last ones in the boat decided it was too crowded and decided to push the first ones out. So now we have a growing situation in America, where everybody is tolerated except the Christians, the very people  who developed the idea of Christian tolerance in this nation at the beginning.  The exact term is actually called "revisionism" and "replacement theology",  so rampant is the development of perversion of truth spreading by the anti-Christ systems returning in these last days before Jesus Christ returns !

A few months before his death, George Washington had a phenomenal dream that an angel came to visit him and Martha, his wife, the angel let him know that he would be taken before Martha, the prediction was fulfilled. Washington was  completely aware that he had been guided in his lifetime by a spiritual Divine Power, no different than the early Israelites thousands of years earlier.

In the Bible, we read about Gideon, whose faith was proven when God used only 300 men of Israel to stop an invasion of more than 20,000 enemy troops. In like manner, George Washington, whose faith in God and pristine integrity was  even acknowledged by his enemies, was tested in his faith to God many times as a General in the war for the new land of America. George Washington made a pronouncement that he had so often witnessed what he believed to be the Almighty intervening on behalf of the American cause. “After several years of battle, the most powerful army in the world could not subdue a rag-tag assembly of farmers”, said President Washington.

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN.  (1706-1790)  The United States of America that is the embodiment of the twelve tribes whose descendants are those of Ephraim, received a great deal of help from God. Although Benjamin Franklin did not receive direct assistance as did Abraham Lincoln or George Washington, he nevertheless was entrusted with providing the nation of Israel with many necessary tools in order to progress as a great nation in its future. Franklin's pure heart and intellect guided his scientific mind through great philosophical writings enjoyed throughout USA and around the world. He was considered of the wisest men in all the developed nations in the world in his time.

 Franklin's early life was fraught with difficulties, money he lent out was almost never repaid, and he was often dependent upon to house and support acquaintances without thanks or reciprocation or help from them. This kept him poor as a young man, but his enterprising personality did not keep him poor forever, he worked hard and intelligently to earn his place in the hearts of most. He was always generous to a fault. As an inventor, he never patented his inventions but said, “As we enjoy great advantages from the inventions of others, we should be glad of an opportunity to serve others by any invention of ours, and this we should do freely and generously”.  Benjamin Franklin was one of the Founding Fathers of America and also was a statesman, a diplomat, a scientist, an inventor, an author, a printer, a postmaster, a meteorologist, a geographer, an oceanographer, a para psychologist and an American minister to Paris. He was given an honorary doctorate from both Harvard and Yale in the year 1753 for his many inventions and accomplishments in science and psychology. He spent much time studying in order to be a good spokesman and writer. He worked on several newspaper publishing companies and eventually started his own newspaper. One of his famous writings was a paper he called, “Sir Richard's Almanac”, where he gave advice on many subjects interspersed with excerpts from the Bible. In his newspaper, he excluded all libeling and personal abuse, which of late has become so disgraceful in our country. He also studied French, Italian and Spanish and could read in these several languages. Being interested in education, he helped found the University of Philadelphia.

Wherever he saw a need, he attempted to fill it. He invented a more efficient wood heater called “The Franklin Stove” which is still sold today. He also started the first library to encourage knowledge, something which was very important to him. Seeing the losses caused by house and building fires, he instructed people on how to prevent fires and started the first volunteer fire department to aid his fellowmen. He improved the street lighting in Philadelphia to keep the smoke of the gas lights from permeating throughout the city. He instituted the beginnings of a patrol system, which eventually became the first method of policing the city. He also began a project of paving the main street with brick and to hire someone to keep it clean, so people could shop without walking in dirt and mud. He understood that life could be made more enjoyable by taking care of many little annoyances than to produce anything that was of  great improvement. 

He also made many experiments with electricity, proving lightning was not mysterious but similar to static electricity that followed scientific laws, some of which were the basis for many of our inventions today. All in all, he was a person of the future, who spent his whole life improving the lot of his fellowman. He was admired and relied upon by most, even to the point of having to place his name on the first hospital for the poor in order to encourage people to raise funds for it. If Benjamin Franklin's name was connected in any way to a project, people accepted it. The term “double blind study” was created by Franklin in France to prove that Mesmer, a local guru, was not magnetizing people To be healed. The term “mesmerized” came to be known as being tricked over time, because of Franklin's scientific approach to Mesmer's claims of 'animal magnetism'. 

Dr. Franklin believed in God and advocated freedom of religion, and wanted prayer at the beginning of every assembly. His father, Josiah, had moved to America for freedom of religion, and Benjamin did more in his life than most. He helped make the thirteen colonies into one nation and contributed much to the growth of the country, and helped to form it as we know it today. He is known as the First American, along with Thomas Jefferson.  They helped to draft the Declaration of independence and were one of the signers, with general George Washington serving as president of the Constitutional Convention with a total of 55 members present, beginning on May 25,1787. Five weeks into the constitutional convention, their efforts were still not concrete so the 81 year old Benjamin Franklin challenged them and called them to prayer.  On June 28, 1787, Benjamin Franklin appealed to all present:We shall be divided by our little partial local interests; our projects will be confounded, and we ourselves shall become a reproach and a by-word down to future ages...I therefore beg leave to move — that henceforth prayers imploring the assistance of Heaven, and its blessings on our deliberations, be held in this Assembly every morning before we proceed to business, and that one or more of the clergy of this city be requested to officiate in that service."--Benjamin Franklin, in James Madison's Notes on the Federal Convention

Finally, on Sept 17, 1787, after another month and a half of struggles to formalize the American Constitution without the delegates calling upon the Divine wisdom of  The Creator, the elderly statesman, Benjamin Franklin once more appealed to the 38 members remaining:

"In the beginning of the contest with Britain, when we were sensible of danger, we had daily prayers in this room for the divine protection. Our prayers, Sir, were heard; and they were graciously answered. All of us, who were engaged in the struggle, must have observed frequent instances of a superintending Providence in our favor. To that kind Providence we owe this happy opportunity of consulting in peace on the means of establishing our future national felicity. And have we now forgotten that powerful friend? Or do we imagine we no longer need its assistance? I have lived, Sir, a long time; and the longer I live, the more convincing proofs I see of this truth, That God governs in the affairs of men! And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without his notice, is it probable that an empire can rise without his aid?"

With Dr. Franklin's speech, all the members accepted that a prayer to the Almighty was  appropriate. At the close of their time of waiting upon the Lord and appealing to the Divine for intervention, and after more than three months of writing, debating and drafting the final details still not agreed upon, within hours of their concerted prayer, all the members of the first convention of the newly formed United States of America signed in agreement the Constitution in the final form we have today. 

At the end of the convention, when the final vote was taken and the Constitution was being sent to the states for ratification, James Madison reported Benjamin Franklin saying about the half sun carved on the top of the  back of the  chair that George Washington sat in for the entire three months during the formation of the Constitution, “I have often looked at that behind the president without being able to tell whether it was rising or setting. But now I know that it is a rising sun.”

  Benjamin Franklin was a member of the learned societies of many nations. Among these were the Royal Society, which awarded him its prestigious Copley Medal for his work in electricity in 1753 and the American Philadelphia Society, of which he was the founder. He received several honorary degrees and a doctorate from St. Andrews.  From a lifetime of unrestrained constant study of philosophy science, history, printing/publishing/advertising, physics, medicine, astronomy, meteorology, music, electricity, geology, political science,  government and dozens of other themes, Benjamin Franklin was awarded more than one degree of higher education, the colleges involved having  each noted that Franklin had  studied and written more on the subjects  than the colleges were teaching themselves, and could no doubt be awarded a degree, having already mastered the material. Franklin's college degrees were as follows:

Awarded honorary degrees from Harvard and Yale (1753)

·Awarded honorary Master of Arts degree from William and Mary College (1756)

·Awarded honorary Doctor of Laws degree from the University of St. Andrews, Scotland (1759)

·Awarded honorary doctorate degree from Oxford University, England (1762)

The wise Dr. Franklin, who wrote “Early to bed and early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.”  died on April 17, 1790.   20,000 people in  Philadelphia  attended his funeral. The total population of Philadelphia totaled only 28,000 including children, this gave him the largest funeral the city had ever seen.  The French National Assembly went into mourning. “He was able to restrain thunderbolts and tyrants,” said Count Mirabeau.

Franklin had written his epitaph in 1728, which reappeared after his passing.

“The Body of B. Franklin, Printer; like the Cover of an old Book, Its Contents torn out, And stript of its Lettering and Gilding, Lies here, Food for Worms. But the Work shall not be wholly lost; For it will, as he believ'd, appear once more, In a new & more perfect Edition, Corrected and amended By the Author.”

THOMAS JEFFERSON  (1743-1826)  the third president of the United States, was also one of the founding fathers and the principle author of the Declaration of Independence. He became the third president of America in the year 1800. He asked Dolly Madison, wife of his friend James Madison to be the permanent White House hostess.  She was also  in charge of the completion of the White House mansion, and she continued as hostess and First Lady to her husband James Madison when he succeeded Jefferson as president.

 Jefferson had a keen interest in religion and philosophy. He shunned organized religion but was greatly influenced by Christianity. He believed in God, the Creator, and in the afterlife and that everyone comes into the world with a right to his own person and using it at his own will, he coined the phrase, “All men are created equal”. Jefferson was able to discern truth from falsehood in religious terminology. Like Christ, who spoke strongly against the religious leaders of his day, calling them “hypocrites, full of dead men's bones, and deceivers, seeking the highest offices”,  so also, Jefferson recognized that any person in authority for life would eventually have the opportunity to manipulate people in order to increase their power over others. He believed in a creator God, an afterlife and religion as loving God and neighbors.  He renounced the conventional Christian Trinity and believed that Jesus was the son of God.

In England, the Church of England controlled by the king and at his whim, could throw in prison or punish those who did not obey the religious edict of choice. The Separatists suffered a great deal under that wicked control. The Founding Fathers pledged never to allow such powers to come to any one person or group over the people of a nation again. There were therefore, many portions of the Bill of Rights that were written specifically in order to limit the powers of any single office. Jefferson wrote often of the corruption of men, and the limit required on such type who were given authority. He said,  “My opinion is that there would never have been an infidel, if there never would have been a priest. The artificial structures they have built, on the purest of all moral systems, for the purpose of deriving from it pence and power, revolts those who think for themselves, and who read in that system only what is really there.”   Even today there are churches who abuse the tithes, buying for themselves gifts, vacations, grand houses and cars.

Jefferson followed Jesus Christ, the pure and gentle savior, clarifying, “Of all the systems of morality, ancient or modern, which have come under my observation, none appears to me so pure as that of Jesus. I am a real Christian, that is to say, a disciple of the doctrines of Jesus”. Jefferson's belief in a just God and unjust religious or political leaders was clear in his statement, “Can the liberties of a nation be thought secure when we have removed their only firm basis, a conviction in the minds of the people that these liberties are the gift of God? That they are not to be violated but with His wrath? Indeed, I tremble for my country when I reflect that God is just; that His justice cannot sleep forever. Where also the Creator was the God who also created scientific inquiry. All religious sects dread the advance of science as witches do the approach of daylight”.

On April 21, 1803 in a letter to Dr. Benjamin, Jefferson wrote: “My views are the result of a life of inquiry and reflection, and very different from the anti-Christian system imputed to me by those who know nothing of my opinions. To the corruptions of Christianity I am, indeed, opposed, but not to the genuine precepts of Jesus himself. I am a Christian in the only sense in which he wished any one to be, sincerely attached to his doctrines in preference to all others. The doctrines of Jesus are simple and tend to all the happiness of man".

Thomas Jefferson inherited 135 slaves from his father but he pursued reforms to slavery. He believed that blacks and whites could not live together in one society because of justified resentments of the enslaved, and didn't want to release slaves who were unprepared for freedom, but wanted gradual emancipation. His slaves had their own homes with chickens and gardens,  and he gave them financial and other incentives. He advocated voluntary training and resettlement. Jefferson also allowed owners to free their slaves and freed many of his own slaves. He also terminated the importing and exporting of slaves.

In 1777, Thomas Jefferson drafted a bill to establish religious freedom which sought to guarantee freedom of conscience and to separate the enemies of religious freedom from the power of the state. The bill did not pass until 1786. It was not a bill for freedom FROM religion, but freedom OF religion. In 1787, the founding fathers met in Philadelphia where they gave the federal government no authority over religions, creating a free marketplace. The phrase, ”separation of church and state”, has been mistranslated by those who want to rid us of religion. The phrase means that the government cannot choose one religion over another but it doesn't mean that there can be no religion in government, but no government in religion.  It was based on the original cry against the tyranny of the King of England by the Americans: "We have no king except Jesus Christ"!

In England, the king was the head of the church, the tithes given to his Anglican Church were controlled by the king, which gave that leader quite a lot of incentive to control the lives of the people of England. Their actions and amount of tithes in that church influenced the king's income and therefore his power. Those who did not attend the king's Anglican Church, but who followed Christ and who held prayer meetings in their own homes instead of the church often were harassed and sometimes imprisoned, their belongings were confiscated. They were fined and accused of aggression against the king. The Founding Fathers intended to avoid these problems in the New American government. It was their intent to follow Jesus Christ and to allow that Lord to be their guide. The term religion did not refer to all religions but only the Christian faith. Other beliefs were tolerated so long as these did not alter the freedom to worship Christ in America as the worshiper saw fit. It was this basis of belief that the laws of government and religion were formed in the United States of America.

Jefferson worked tirelessly with different committees to declare the colonies independent of Great Britain, and to prepare a declaration of rights and a plan of government. He met with opposition at every turn, but he persisted. While preparing the Declaration of Independence, he had to remove any terms which conveyed censures on the people of England who lived in America and were tired of the king's rules, lest they should give them offense. He also had to remove any passages advocating the abolishing of slavery because Georgia and South Carolina were not prepared to give up their slaves, and the northern states, although having very few slaves themselves, had considerable carriers of them to others.

 Jefferson spoke several languages including Greek, Latin,  French, Italian, and German.  He understood and collected a number of American Indian vocabularies and instructed Lewis and Clark to record and collect various Indian languages, but unfortunately these were stolen and lost in his move to Monticello.  Education was very important to him.  He owned a library of over 2000 books. He studied law and read a wide variety of English classics and political works along with philosophy, history, natural law, natural religion, ethics, science and agriculture.  He was admitted to the Virginia bar in 1767.  In 1768, he began constructing his primary residence "Monticello", meaning Little Mountain in Italian on a 5000 acre plantation.  He spent most of his adult life designing it and loved architecture.  He built his home in the Palladian style. He invented many small practical devices including a revolving book-stand and a great clock powered by the gravitational pull on cannonballs. He improved the pedometer, invented the polygraph for duplication writing as well as the swivel chair.   He initiated a program to develop interchangeable parts for firearms.  For his inventiveness, he received several honorary Doctor of Law degrees.

He claimed that "everyone comes into the world with a right to his own person and using it at his own will which is called personal liberty and is given him by the author of nature, because it is necessary for his own sustenance".  Jefferson stressed "equal and exact justice to all men", minority rights with freedom of speech, religion and press. He said that a free and democratic government was the "strongest government on earth".

Thomas Jefferson is responsible for so many of America's systems of government, such as advocating for a republic nation, public education as well as a free press. He helped to found the University of Virginia. He abolished laws such as entail and primogeniture by which the oldest son inherited all the land and could not sell it but had to bequeathed it to his oldest son which created a hereditary aristocracy.  He was also mostly responsible for amending penal laws and  the adoption of the money unit setting foreign exchange rates and adopting an American currency based on the decimal system,  international trade and many more commissions. He was a strong advocate of the jury system to protect people's liberties.  He proclaimed, "I consider trial by jury as the only anchor yet imagined by man, by which a government can be held to the principles of its constitution".  Jefferson government prohibited individuals in society from infringing on the liberty of others and also restrain itself from diminishing individual liberty as a protection against tyranny from the majority.

He strongly felt a need for a national military university, producing an officer engineering corps for a national defense rather than relying on foreign sources for top grade engineers with questionable loyalty, with this in mind he founded the United States Military Academy known as West Point.  He was also appointed to go to France as a commissioner. He went with Benjamin Franklin and John Adams to Paris to negotiate treaties of commerce with approximately twenty countries.  He often found his mail opened by postmasters, so he invented  his own enciphering device the "Wheel Cipher" and wrote important communications in code for the rest of his career.

In 1790, Jefferson and other agrarians  struck a compromise to establish the capital of the United States on the  Potomac River and the federal government assumed the war debts of all thirteen states.  He continually labored to establish the government to be  a Democratic-Republican  country with states rights and local control rather than a Federalist government  with powers concentrated on the Federal government.  In the 1700's the parties were not named Republican and Democrat but Republicans and Radicals.

His strong belief in Biblical training was such that he even wrote a training bible of good behavior for the local Indians, leaving out the miracles of Christ so as not to confuse them, or frighten them away with supernatural events.

 He was responsible for the Louisiana purchase in 1803 that doubled the size of the United States.  In 1800, Spain ceded ownership of the Louisiana territory to France.  In 1902, he instructed James Monroe and Robert Livingston to negotiate with Napoleon to purchase New Orleans and adjacent coastal areas from France.  Jefferson  offered $10 million  for 40,000 square miles of property.  Napoleon realized that French military control was impractical over such a vast remote territory and he was in dire need of funds so he made a counter offer of 87,987 square miles for $15 million, doubling the size of the United States.  Needless say, Jefferson seized the opportunity and accepted the offer in 1803. Jefferson then appointed Meriwether Lewis and William Clark to be leaders to discover and map the area.  He tutored Lewis in the science of mapping, botany, natural history, mineralogy and astronomy and navigation and gave him unlimited access to his library at Monticello.

 Thomas Jefferson died on the anniversary of the “Declaration of Independence", which was also the same day as the death of John Adams, who in opposite political opinions from Jefferson, had become great friends in their years of retirement from the presidency. Their kindly and Christian mannered letters for many years between these two great statesmen during their retirements has become a study of gentlemanly characters of the greatest level among researchers and students of the American moral system of government.

ABRAHAM LINCOLN (1809-1865)  President Lincoln was one of the most prominent Presidents that America has known. The fondness of Americans for him is as warm and widespread today as though he had lived yesterday.

His accomplishments include strengthening the Federal Government, leading the civil war, preserving the union, modernizing the economy and abolishing slavery. His presidency was a very difficult one with two governing parties at odds with each other.

Like Abraham of the Bible, whose father followed the idolatry of the day, going so far as to make small physical idols to sell, and causing God to guide Abraham and his family forever away from his father's misguidance, so Abraham Lincoln fled his father's idolatry of money and slavery, making it his life's work to stop the idolatry and slavery of other men. Growing up in America in Abraham Lincoln's day, parents were allowed to receive all money earned by their children's labor up to the age of twenty one years. Abraham Lincoln's father abused this law and hired his son out to other people for the worse jobs, charging only twenty five cents per hour and taking all the money for himself. Lincoln, the son, worked very long hours with no pay, while his father stole what little was paid, at a time when he should already have left home and started his own life.  At nine years old, Abraham's mother died, leaving his eleven year old sister in charge.  His sister died ten years later which devastated Abraham.  However, his father remarried and Abraham loved his step mother.  She acknowledged that he didn't like physical labor but loved to read. 

In 1831, Abraham struck out on his own and moved to New Salem, Illinois.  This is where he was first exposed to slavery when he and some of his friends took goods by flatboat to New Orleans Louisiana.

In 1832, Lincoln joined with a partner in the purchase of a general store. He eventually sold his share and entered into politics running for the Illinois General Assembly.  He could draw crowds as a story teller but he lacked formal education, powerful friends and money and so he lost the election. Lincoln was self-educated.  He was an avid reader and retained a lifelong interest in learning.

In November 1842, Lincoln married Mary Todd.  They had  four children, the oldest, Robert was the only child to live to maturity.  Their second son, Eddie died at four years old and Willie, the second son, died at the White House around 12 years old, and the youngest Tad, at eighteen years of age. The death of their sons had a profound effects on both parents. 

 In his Springfield practice as a lawyer, he handled transportation cases particularly  river barge conflicts for sixteen years.  In 1949 he received a  Patent for a flotation device for the movement of boats in shallow water. The idea was never commercialized but he was the only president to hold a patent. One of his largest client was the Illinois Central Railroad where his reputation gave rise to his nickname of "honest Abe".

 Abraham Lincoln understood first hand the trials of slavery; fairness and honesty became his only thought as an attorney while defending a client. At that time it was customary to repeat the opponent's points of argument in order to refute the opponent's case. Abraham on one occasion, brought up the details of the case which his opponent in court had forgotten. Doing so had cost Lincoln his victory. He lost the case because he had brought up an important detail that was only beneficial to his opponent. But upon replying why he had done it, he said that doing less would be tantamount to a lie.

Abraham's faith and reliance on God and Christ in his life could be no greater in any man. Lincoln's trust in God and Christ increased throughout his life.

Lincoln's relationship with God is a subject debated by historians and students of history. Some say Lincoln was an unbeliever, or at least a skeptic of Christianity. A few say he was an atheist. Many say he was a deeply religious man that daily sought God's guidance.

Many books have been written on the subject of Lincoln's religion. When one reads Lincoln's presidential speeches and letters, filled with his references to the Bible and demonstrative of his dependence on prayer for God's guidance, it is difficult to comprehend why anyone would perceive that he was not a spiritual man.

One of Lincoln's earliest statements on the subject of his faith came in 1846: “That I am not a member of any Christian church is true; but I have never denied the truth of the Scriptures; and I have never spoken with intentional disrespect of religion in general, or of any denomination of Christians in particular....I do not think I could myself be brought to support a man for office whom I knew to be an open enemy of, or scoffer at, religion" (July 31, 1846). It is true that Lincoln never joined a church, although he attended church services regularly while President. The reason he gave for refusing to join a church was that he could "never be satisfied" with all the dogmas and creeds that the denominational churches of his day required. On this subject Lincoln wrote: "When any church will inscribe over its altar, as its sole qualification for membership, the Savior's condensed statement of the substance of both law and Gospel, 'Thou shalt love the lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul and thy neighbor as thyself', that church will I join with all my heart and all my soul."

In 1858, Lincoln won the nomination for Senator with little opposition. He accepted the nomination with great enthusiasm and delivered his House divided speech referencing (Mark 3:25).  " A house divided against itself cannot stand.  I believe this government cannot endure permanently half slave and half free.  I do not expect the union to be dissolved - I do not expect the house to fall - but I do expect it will cease to be divided. It will become all one thing, or all the other". This speech  created a stark image of the danger of disunion.

 Lincoln ran for president in 1860, sweeping the north in victory.  The South was outraged by Lincoln's election and implemented plans to secede from the union before he took office and declared themselves to be a sovereign nation, "The Confederate States of America".   President elect Lincoln refused to recognize the confederacy declaring secession illegal. The Southern states decided that Lincoln's success  meant that the north was rejecting their right to practice slavery.  To secure its independence, the Confederate States fired on Fort Sumter, a US fort in the south.  Lincoln called up forces to suppress the rebellion and restore the unity and there began the Civil War.

Said  Lincoln, "It is true, as has been said by the President of the Senate, that very great responsibility rests upon me in the position to which the votes of the American people have called me. I am deeply sensible of that weighty responsibility. I cannot but know what you all know, that, without a name, perhaps without a reason why I should have a name, there has fallen upon me a task such as did not rest even upon the Father of his country, and so feeling I cannot but turn and look for the support without which it will be impossible for me to perform that great task. I turn, then, and look to the American people and to that God who has never forsaken them". (Feb 13, 1861).

The following demonstrates Lincoln's humble, unquestioned dependence on God's aid. Rarely do our history books tell the story of a president on his knees in prayer. This was a statement he made to General Dan Sickles, a participant in the battle of Gettysburg:

"Well, I will tell you how it was. In the pinch of the campaign up there (at Gettysburg) when everybody seemed panic stricken and nobody could tell what was going to happen, oppressed by the gravity of our affairs, I went to my room one day and locked the door and got down on my knees before Almighty God and prayed to Him mightily for victory at Gettysburg. I told Him that this war was His war, and our cause His cause, but we could not stand another Fredericksburg or Chancellorsville... And after that, I don't know how it was, and I cannot explain it, but soon a sweet comfort crept into my soul. The feeling came that God had taken the whole business into His own hands and that things would go right at Gettysburg and that is why I had no fears about you." (July 5, 1863).

Lincoln stated the following upon receiving a gift of a Bible from a group of African-Americans from Baltimore: "In regard to this great book, I have but to say, it is the best gift God has given to men. All the good the Savior gave to the world was communicated through this book. But for it we could not know right from wrong. All things most desirable for man's welfare, here and hereafter, are to be found portrayed in it." (Sept. 9, 1864). "Whatever shall appear to be God's will, I will do." (Sept. 13, 1862).

"Amid the greatest difficulties of my administration, when I could not see any other resort, I would place my whole reliance in God, knowing that all would go well, and that He would decide for the right". (October 24, 1863).

The Almighty has His own purposes. Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh! If we shall suppose that American Slavery is one of those offences which, in the providence of God, must needs come, but which, having continued through His appointed time, He now wills to remove, and that He gives to both North and South, this terrible war, as the woe due to those by whom the offence came, shall we discern therein any departure from those divine attributes which the believers in a Living God always ascribe to Him?”

“Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that this mighty scourge of war may speedily pass away. Yet, if God wills that it continue until all the wealth piled up by the bondsman's 250 years of unrequited toil shall be sunk, and until every drop of blood drawn with the lash shall be paid by another draw with the sword, as was said 3000 years ago, so still must it be said the judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether. With malice toward none; with charity for all; with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in; to bind up the nation's wounds; to care for him who shall have borne the battle, and for his widow, and his orphan - to do all which may achieve and cherish a just, and a lasting peace, among ourselves, and with all nations" (March 4, 1865).

There were two measures passed to raise revenues for the Federal Government: tariffs and the Federal income tax.  The US issued paper currency for the first time, known as 'greenbacks', printed in green on the reverse side. Congress also created the Department of Agriculture. Lincoln also approved the "Yosemite Grant" enacted by congress which provided federal protection  for Yosemite National Park.

Lincoln's Thanksgiving Proclamation; is on the last Thursday of November should be set aside as a day of Thanksgiving. Many days of Thanksgiving had been proclaimed by presidents before this one, but this is the one that finally turned into the national holiday that we celebrate annually.

"The year that is drawing towards its close, has been filled with the blessings of fruitful fields and healthful skies. To these bounties, which are so constantly enjoyed that we are prone to forget the source from which they come, others have been added, which are of so extraordinary a nature, that they cannot fail to penetrate and soften even the heart which is habitually insensible to the ever watchful providence of Almighty God.  In the midst of a civil war of unequaled magnitude and severity, which has sometimes seemed to foreign States to invite and to provoke their aggression, peace has been preserved with all nations, order has been maintained, the laws have been respected and obeyed, and harmony has prevailed everywhere except in the theatre of military conflict; while that theatre has been greatly contracted by the advancing armies and navies of the Union.  Needful diversions of wealth and of strength from the fields of peaceful industry to the national defence, have not arrested the plough, the shuttle or the ship; the axe has enlarged the borders of our settlements, and the mines, as well of iron and coal as of the precious metals, have yielded even more abundantly than heretofore.

"Population has steadily increased, notwithstanding the waste that has been made in the camp, the siege and the battle-field; and the country, rejoicing in the consciousness of augmented strength and vigor, is permitted to expect continuance of years with large increase of freedom.  No human counsel hath devised nor hath any mortal hand worked out these great things.  They are the gracious gifts of the Most High God, who, while dealing with us in anger for our sins, hath nevertheless remembered mercy.  It has seemed to me fit and proper that they should be solemnly, reverently and gratefully acknowledged as with one heart and one voice by the whole American People.  I do therefore invite my fellow citizens in every part of the United States, and also those who are at sea and those who are sojourning in foreign lands, to set apart and observe the last Thursday of November next, as a day of Thanksgiving and Praise to our beneficent Father who dwelleth in the Heavens.

"And I recommend to them that while offering up the ascriptions justly due to Him for such singular deliverances and blessings, they do also, with humble penitence for our national perverseness and disobedience, commend to His tender care all those who have become widows, orphans, mourners or sufferers in the lamentable civil strife in which we are unavoidably engaged, and fervently implore the interposition of the Almighty Hand to heal the wounds of the nation and to restore it as soon as may be consistent with the Divine purposes to the full enjoyment of peace, harmony, tranquillity and Union.  In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and caused the Seal of the United States to be affixed."    Done at the City of Washington, this Third day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, and of the Independence of the United States the Eighty-eighth.  By the President: Abraham Lincoln.

It was common knowledge in his day that Abraham Lincoln had a strong interest in the spirit world of Heaven, and in Heavenly guidance. This can be shown by his friendship with a young woman with extraordinary abilities. In the 1860”s, a young woman named Nettie Colburn Maynard, who was a well known and respected spiritist Christian with others of Christian interest, often visited with President Lincoln and gave him messages from God's Holy spirits in a state of trance, wherein at the end she was not aware of a single point that was spoken through her, “Sir, you have been called to the position that you now occupy for a very great purpose. The world is in universal bondage; it must be physically set free, that it may mentally rise to the affairs of this nation as well as a Congress at Washington. This Republic is leading the van of Republics throughout the world”. This young lady addressed President Lincoln for more than an hour on the importance of liberating the slaves. She told him that the war would go on until slavery was abolished because, “God destined all men to be free”.

He was charged with the utmost solemnity and force of manner not to abate the terms of its issue, and not to delay its enforcement as a law beyond the opening of the year; and he was assured that it was to be the crowning event of his administration and life; and that while he was counseled by strong parties to defer enforcement of it, hoping to supplant it by other measures and to delay action, he must in no wise heed such counsel, but stand firm to his convictions and fearlessly perform the work and fulfill the mission for which he had been raised up by an overruling Providence. The Emancipation Proclamation was issued on September 22, 1862 and was put into effect on January 1863. Someone asked President Lincoln whether there had been any pressure brought to bear upon him to defer the enforcement of the Proclamation. The president replied, "It has taken all my nerve and strength to withstand such a pressure”.

 A writer for the New York Daily met a gentleman who related that he knew from personal experience that Abraham Lincoln was a Christian Spiritualist, and believed in the guidance of Holy Spirits directly from Heaven sent by God. He stated that he attended a Christian Spiritist prayer meeting where the President was in attendance. He stated that he knew from personal knowledge that the President had been instructed and guided by Heavenly angels in times of particular stress in affairs of state, and at a period when the nation's future was uncertain, and while the States were in the middle of the great civil war. He also knew by his own personal knowledge and experiences that numerous spiritual prayer meetings were held in the White house and that they were frequented by any of the leading men of the time, who were then located in Washington.

 Before one of the prayer meetings, President Lincoln was made aware by his military messengers that a very precarious state of things existed at the front, where General Hooker had just taken command. The army was totally demoralized, regiment stacking arms, refusing to obey orders or to do duty, threatening a general retreat. Lincoln asked the Heavenly angels during a prayer meeting how to take care of the situation and was told, "Go in person to the front, taking with you your wife and children, leaving behind your official dignity, and all manner of display, and take only such attendants as may be absolutely necessary. Seek the tents of the private soldiers, inquire into their grievances, show yourself to be what you are, The Father of your People".

The President's visit to the front and the ovation tendered him showed the spontaneous uprising of a people to receive a beloved ruler. He was literally lifted on the shoulders of the soldiers through the camp. Everywhere, “the boys in blue” rallied round him, all grievances forgotten and restored. He departed leaving a united and devoted army.

If a person reads through the Bible, the same type of Holy messages from Heaven were given to the kings of Israel through the prophets. There is no mistake in this. It has been well traced and documented by dozens of astute historians that the United States is the embodiment of the same people as in Ancient Israel and Judah.

After the war was won and slavery abolished, Lincoln was told that he would be re-elected to the Presidency, to which he replied, “It is hardly an honor to be coveted, save one could find it his duty to accept it”.

 For the last three years of the war, Nettie Colburn Maynard, the prophet, was constantly consulted by the President and the communications he received through her were of the most astonishing character. The results of battles were foretold before the telegraphic dispatches, and on several occasions advice was given and accepted, which acted on, proved of momentous consequence.

 In 1864, at a prayer gathering, Nettie was asked to speak to a group of Republicans and Democrats.  She fell into a trance, she told the group that Lincoln would be elected for a second term.

 At a later meeting, Nettie reminded Lincoln of his second inauguration and of the shadow she had spoken to him about, that she had seen, still hung over him, to which he replied, “Yes, I know. I have letters from all over the country from your kind of people – mediums, I mean – warning me against some dreadful plot against my life. But I don't think the knife is made, or the bullet run, that will reach it.  Besides, nobody wants to harm me”.  Nettie said, “Therein lies your danger, Mr. President – your over-confidence in your fellow men.”  Lincoln's old melancholy look came over his face and he said in his subdued, quiet way,  “Well, Miss Nettie, I shall live till my work is done, and no earthly power can prevent it.  And then it doesn't matter so that I am ready – and that I ever mean to be”.

 President Lincoln's Prophetic Dream: It was God Who forewarned President Lincoln in a most amazing dream, regarding his own assassination,  and he related this dream to his wife, Mary, and a few friends, it was as follows:

About ten days ago, I retired very late. I had been up waiting for important dispatches from the front. I could not have been long in bed when I fell into a slumber, for I was weary. I soon began to dream. There seemed to be a death-like stillness about me. Then I heard subdued sobs, as if a number of people were weeping. I thought I left my bed and wandered downstairs. There the silence was broken by the same pitiful sobbing, but the mourners were invisible. I went from room to room; no living person was in sight, but the same mournful sounds of distress met me as I passed along. I saw light in all the rooms; every object was familiar to me, but where were all the people who were grieving as if their hearts would break? I was puzzled and alarmed. What could be the meaning of all this? Determined to find the cause of a state of things mysterious and so shocking, I kept on until I arrived at the East Room, which I entered. There I met with a sickening surprise. Before me was a catafalque, on which rested a corpse wrapped in funeral vestments. Around it were stationed soldiers who were acting as guards; and there was a throng of people, gazing mournfully upon the corpse, whose face was covered, others weeping pitifully. “Who is dead in the White House?” I demanded of one of the soldiers, “The President,” was his answer; "He was killed by an assassin". Then came a loud burst of grief from the crowd, which woke me from my dream. I slept no more that night; and although it was only dream, I have been strangely annoyed by it ever since”.

John Wilkes Booth was a well known actor and a Confederate spy from Maryland. After attending a speech in which Lincoln promoted voting rights for blacks, Booth hatched a plot  to assassinate the President.  In April 1865 he shot Lincoln while he attended a play at Ford's Theater, Lincoln died  on April 15th, 1865.

Nettie reports in her own book, that President Lincoln was a kindly and genial spirit.  He was so great in spirit that he avoided wounding the feelings of the humblest, and ever sought to work in perfect harmony with all of his people.

Abraham Lincoln appeared as if by Divine providence to save a nation torn apart.  In the great vision given to him by the Heavenly angel, America's first president, George Washington was shown a time in the future of a civil war in America, and that a crown would descend from Heaven in answer by God to prayers.  That man wearing a crown, in Washington's vision would also wear the banner across his chest with the word “Union”. This was the very theme Abraham Lincoln constantly repeated in his speeches and letters, to “save the union” of the United States, and indeed President Abraham Lincoln did wear the crown over the United States.

THEODORE ROOSEVELT (1901 – 1909) was included with Presidents George Washington, Thomas Jefferson and Abraham Lincoln at the Mount Rushmore Memorial designed in 1927.  Roosevelt talked a great deal about the Christian faith. When consoling bereaved people, he would invoke unseen and unknown powers. Roosevelt publicly encouraged church attendance, and was a conscientious churchgoer himself.  When gas was rationed during the First World war, he walked three miles from his home to the local church even after a serious operation had made it difficult to walk.  He remained a fervent advocate of the Bible and its teaching throughout his life.

 Said Roosevelt: “The courage of the soldier, the courage of the statesman who has to meet storms which can be quelled only by soldierly qualities—this stands higher than any quality called out merely in time of peace.”—Theodore Roosevelt.

At the end of the 19th century, Theodore Roosevelt’s exploits under a blistering tropical sun leading a ragtag regiment of Southwestern cowpunchers, Oklahoma Indians, Ivy League football stars, and champion polo players dubbed the Rough Riders made him a bonafide national hero. The 39-year-old bureaucrat, author, hunter, former Badlands rancher, and volunteer colonel was suddenly on the fast track to the presidency.

It’s a miracle that Roosevelt even survived Cuba. At the July 1, 1898, Battle of San Juan Heights, he exposed himself time and again to the enemy’s fire. For a good part of the fight, he was the only man in the regiment on horseback (the cavalry division had been forced to leave nearly all of their horses behind in Florida), making him an irresistible target for the Spanish soldiers on the hilltops. They tried their damnedest to knock him out of his saddle but inexplicably failed. Instead, their errant shots wounded and killed Rough Riders who had the misfortune to be standing next to their colonel.

Encouraging his men forward, Roosevelt started a charge on Kettle Hill, a prominence just in front of San Juan Hill. Caught up in the excitement of the moment, African American Buffalo Soldiers and white Regulars from other cavalry regiments joined the Rough Riders in the pell-mell assault. Cheers erupted on all sides. “I most positively assert,” remembered one Rough Rider, “that every face I looked into, both white and black, had a broad grin upon it.”

Just 40 yards from the summit, Roosevelt abandoned his horse at a barbed wire fence and ran alongside his orderly toward a fortified house. Suddenly, two Spanish soldiers jumped out of a trench and fired at the two charging Rough Riders. The distance was no more than ten yards, but the Spaniards missed and then turned to run. Roosevelt, without slowing his pace, instantly raised his revolver and fired once at each enemy soldier. His first shot missed, but the second dropped one of the fleeing Spaniards. An exultant Roosevelt later wrote a friend, “Did I tell you that I killed a Spaniard with my own hand…?”

After taking Kettle Hill, Roosevelt received permission to lead a charge against one of the two blockhouses on San Juan Hill. It was another footrace as Roosevelt and several hundred men ran down Kettle Hill under a withering fire and up the steep slope of San Juan. Between gasps for air, Roosevelt turned to his orderly and shouted, “Holy Godfrey, what fun!” One Rough Rider recalled the charge as “just a mob that went up a hill. If the Spaniards had been able to shoot, we’d never have made it to the top.”  (quoted from Mark Lee Gardner's book, Rough Riders: Theodore Roosevelt, His Cowboy Regiment, and the Immortal Charge Up San Juan Hill,

Roosevelt declared:

“Every thinking man, when he thinks, realizes what a very large number of people tend to forget, that the teachings of the Bible are so interwoven and entwined with our whole civic and social life that it would be literally – I do not mean figuratively, I mean literally - impossible for us to figure to ourselves what that life would be if these teachings were removed. We would lose almost all the standards by which we now judge both public and private morals; all the standards toward which we, with more or less resolution strive to raise ourselves. Almost every man who has by his lifework – added to the sum of human achievement of which the race is proud, has based his lifework largely upon the teachings of the Bible. Among the greatest men, a disproportionate large number have been diligent and close students of the Bible at first hand”.

RICHARD NIXON (1913-1994) When most people hear the name of President Nixon, all they think about are the secret tapes revealing what his ministers had done. But many know that President Nixon was one of the most intelligent presidents regarding international affairs, and God continues to help His chosen people, the Israelite, in their difficult times as He had done throughout the ages.

  1968 was the most violent year since the Civil War. The nation was painfully divided with turbulence in the cities and war overseas. It saw race riots in one hundred cities, the murder of Reverend Martin Luther King and the assassination of Bobby Kennedy. When Nixon took the oath in January 1969, more than 500,000 U.S. Soldiers were in Vietnam or on the way, U.S. Casualties were running at 200 to 300 Americans dead every week. Liberalism's best and brightest had taken USA into an Asian war they could not win or end. But by the end of President Richard Nixon's first term, all U.S. Forces and prisoners of war were home or on their way and every provincial capital was in Saigon's hands. Nixon had promised to end the war with honor, and he had done so.

 Nixon negotiated the greatest arms control treaty with Moscow since the Washington Navel Agreement of 1921-22 which attempted to limit long-range missiles; future presidents continued to work on this.

 President Nixon also opened China which had been in isolation for so long, and pulled Egypt out of the Soviet Block and into America's orbit where Anwar Sadat of Egypt would later negotiate a peace with Menachem Begin of Israel.

 Although both houses of congress were against him, he ended the draft and created the successful all-volunteer Army. Nixon also extended the vote to include all 18, 19 and 20 year old Americans.

 When Nixon took office, only 10% of southern schools were desegregated, when Nixon left, 70% of these schools were desegregated.

 President Nixon increased Social Security benefits to seniors and indexed them against inflation, as he had promised in 1966.

 Other notable accomplishments were the Occupational Safety and Health Act, (OSHA), which made employers responsible for providing a safe and healthful workplace. He created the Cancer Institute of America. He also created the (EPA) Environmental Protection Agency to protect the environment from industrial toxins.

 President Nixon rescued Israel, the cousins of Americans and part of the descendants of the tribe of Judah. In 1948, land was set aside by the United Nations by Britain's military enforcement to establish the State of Israel. After nearly 2000 years of the Jewish people being scattered among many nations, they would return to their own land fulfilling the prophesy that Judah would return to old Jerusalem. This was part of the land God promised to Abraham and his descendant. It would be the land of God's chosen people forever. A series of regional and ideological conflicts, often including violent fighting, broke out between Israel and the Arab States. The Six Day War of 1967 ended in a decisive Israeli victory, gaining new boundaries for Israel.

 Syria and Egypt, two leading nations in the Arab world, in a summit after this Six Day War, declared there would be “no peace, no recognition, and no negotiation with Israel”. Egyptian President Anwar Sadat publicly decried the Jewish state. Israel began a military buildup and attempted to heavily fortify its borders.

 As a young boy growing up, Richard Nixon's mother, a devout Christian Quaker, would read the bible to Richard. One day as she was reading, she told him that the day would come when he would be in a position of authority. When that happened, a situation would arise where Israel would need him, and he was to help them.

 President Nixon's obedience was tested when God called on him to protect Israel, the nation of Judah in 1973. In October of that year, during Yom Kippur, when Israel would be at rest for the holiest of days in the Jewish calendar, a time when the entire nation comes to a virtual standstill, a coordinated surprise attack took place from Syria and Egypt, backed by nine Arab states and the Soviet Union. 180 Israel tanks faced over 1400 Syrian tanks and 436 Israeli infantry were poised to fight 80,000 Egyptian soldiers.

Prime Minister of Israel, Golda Meir, was a stalwart leader, and refused to surrender as her minister of defense advised her. When it appeared to be an inevitable defeat of the new Israel Nation, at 3 A.M. Golda Meir, the Prime Minister, picked up her phone and called President Nixon and asked for help. She told him that if America did not help Israel now, there would be no Israel to save in the morning.

 It is reported that Nixon thought back to the prophetic word and the voice of his mother as he listened to Golda Meir. According to the CIA director, Nixon said, “You get the stuff to Israel, Now, Now”. He sent all the troops and military equipment she asked for, and more, with no limit. The people of Judah in the nation of Israel were saved by their cousins of the tribes of Israel in America. Nixon remained obedient to God and His will, in spite of great opposition from the enemies of America inside and outside the borders of America. By the time Golda Meir hung up the phone, she had the weapons her country needed to win a victory for Israel.

 To this day, Richard Nixon is highly regarded in Israel. The children of Israel are told of the help by the American military that brought the victory to the people of Judah, in Israel. Nixon paid a great cost for saving Israel by those in America who opposed him in this task. He chose to leave the presidency rather than cause this country to suffer by Russian infiltration in the Democratic party. Charles Colson wrote a book proving Nixon was set up in the Watergate scandal by Russian double agents. Colson only revealed this after the secretary of the Communist party of Russia, Khrushchev had died, to avoid the Russian madman from starting a war.

 RONALD REAGAN (1911-2004)  People read the Bible, thinking that it's the end of the story, but there are still many chapters to be written about God's chosen people, the evidence of the Israelites in America helping the tribe of Judah in Israel, is only one of them. The collapse of the USSR was the fulfillment of the prophesy (Revelations 3:2-5) where one of the heads of the beast, the Russian Bear, seemed to have a fatal wound. Reagan ending the cold war with Glasnost in Russia is that prophesy fulfilled. The leopard in that revelation is Germany and the mouth of the lion (Britain) is the English language used by most of the world in the end times before Christ's return.

Ronald Reagan, whose love for his country and faith in its renewal, proved his worth in his later years. Reagan's determined optimism was not unlike Nehemiah who rebuilt the walls of Israel during the time of the Babylonian enslavement of Israel by Nebuchadnezzar. Nehemiah won over King Cyrus of Babylon through the prophesies in the scriptures. Seeing his name written in Hebrew scriptures convinced the king to give Nehemiah all that would be needed to rebuild and restore the border walls of Jerusalem. Ronald Reagan, also won over the greatest foe of America, that of the Socialist Republic, USSR known today as the Russian Federation, and welcomed the greatest spiritual renewal of USA and God in America again.

 The “Cold War” had raged since World War II and communist domination was a threat to the United States before Ronald Reagan. Reagan called the Soviet Union, the “Evil Empire”, and called for Mikhail Gorbachev to “Tear down this wall” in Berlin. This wall had divided East Berlin from West Berlin; East Berlin was on the Communist side while West Berlin enjoyed freedom with the rest of Europe. Reagan was instrumental in improving relations with Mikhail Gorbachev of Russia. He negotiated a treaty that would eliminate intermediate-range nuclear missiles, but he increased American defense spending to achieve peace through strength. This was similar to President Teddy Roosevelt's political platform who said, "Walk softly but carry a big stick". He rebuilt the armed forces that had been diminished by the previous administration by increasing defense spending by forty percent, and increasing troop levels. This ensured that America remained a military superpower, which has been proven throughout Israel's history as a deterrent to attacks from any enemy.

 Ronald Reagan is one of the most loved presidents in America's recent history. He was devoted to the welfare of the American people and was respected by the leaders of the world. During his presidency, America enjoyed its longest period of peacetime prosperity without a depression or a recession.

 Reagan's missile defense system called “Star Wars” was believed to be technologically unfeasible, but it was instrumental in the Soviet Union collapse. This system, rather than being unfeasible, was used successfully during the Gulf War and has lessened the threat of ballistic missiles. USA's laser guided air to ground missiles and Scud Missile Destroyer, as well as Israel's Thad Missile Defense System used the technology developed under Reagan.

Reagan declared war against international terrorism, giving aid to rebels who were battling Soviet-backed Marxists from Nicaragua to Angola. These efforts caused the eventual collapse of the Soviet Empire and ended the Cold War. He ordered a naval escort in the Persian Gulf, which maintained the free flow of oil during the Iran-Iraq war, and gave support to anti-Communist insurgencies in Central America, Asia and Africa.

  Reagan obtained an overhaul of the income tax code, by eliminating many deductions and exempting millions of low income people; he lowered taxes overall, but was prevented by congress from simplifying the tax forms. He encouraged free market, restrained domestic spending, removed many regulations that stymied the economy and advocated for a smaller government, and pro liberty conservatism and reduced inflation.

All this produced an economic boom that lasted two decades. This was a new beginning for the country after the traumas of Watergate, the Vietnam War, and the restrictive attitude of the former government. Under Reagan, sixteen million new jobs were created. From freeing the enslaved in foreign countries to freeing Americans from debt and poverty, fear of enemy attacks and oppressive government control, President Reagan followed God's command of Jubilee given to Israel. The years of Jubilee in ancient Israel were commanded by God to cancel all debts by all people. People working off debts transferring land or homes to settle debts were all set free. Ronald Reagan followed these guidelines of Heaven for many of his presidential choices.

 When asked once about developing a national identification system to count and track American citizens, he refused, stating this was the system of the mark of the beast. The mark of the beast in the Book of Revelations in the Bible, refers to a system of keeping count of all people, similar to how a rancher would brand his cows. This would mean the government would own the people as slaves and not citizens. The Old Testament tells of when King David mistakenly decided to count all of Israel's citizens. Trouble came to Israel until he changed that policy, asking God for forgiveness and help to reverse the spiritual trouble it caused in Israel.

Reagan believed in the wisdom of the Founding Fathers and valued what had served America in the past, all the tenets of ancient Israel and the teachings throughout the New Testament: hard work, thrift, patriotism, pro-life, and family values; this countered the upheavals of the 1960's and 1970's.

 Reagan took on the federal air traffic controllers union when they went on strike, violating a federal regulation, and placing a peril to national security. He refused to allow them to hold captive Americans who wished to travel by choice, sending a message to unions, he fired more than 11,000 airline workers after they refused to negotiate.

Ronald Reagan always made time for everyone. It was as if the world believed that he was sitting in his office twenty four hours a day, and would be happy to speak to anyone who called. He received mail without end, letters, packages, and gifts, especially on his birthday or anniversaries. Whether the letter was from a head of state, a patriotic American, or even a child, nothing ever got thrown away or ignored, everything received a reply. Respecting all people was very important to the president. It is estimated that over the course of his lifetime, he wrote more than ten thousand pieces of personal correspondence, not counting all the mass mailings that were sent out under his name. It was important to him to acknowledge people and thank them, and to not take their kindness for granted. He was always friendly and generous to all. Reagan loved children and they loved him, he surrounded himself with young people, which is probably the reason that he remained young at heart even in his old age.

  His favorite songs showed his belief in his God and his country, they were: “The Battle Hymn of the Republic”, “Amazing Grace”, “America the Beautiful” and “My Country Tis of Thee”.

 He loved America and its people. He believed that God was sovereign and that the people had a right to make decisions that were right for them and for their nation. He believed that in all the world, America's constitution was the only one that began with, “We the People”, where the people could tell the government what to do and not the other way around. One of his famous sayings was, “Government is not the solution, government is the problem”.

 His major accomplishments included the removal of the Berlin wall that divided West Germany from East Germany. Bringing down this wall between the Communists and the free world was his crowning glory. He also supported Lech Walesa, the founder of the Solidarity movement in Poland that helped free that country from communist rule.

It was president Reagan who designated Martin Luther King Jr. Day a national holiday, giving a voice to those who had been ignored before his time. The first Thursday in May, Reagan set as the National Day of Prayer: He stated "Our nation's motto 'In God We Trust' was not chosen lightly. It reflects a basic recognition that there is a divine authority in the universe to which this nation owes homage".

Throughout our history, Americans have put their faith in God and no one can doubt that we have been blessed for it. The earliest settlers of this land came in search of religious freedom, landing on a desolate shoreline, they established a spiritual foundation that has served us ever since.

It was the work of our people, the freedom they enjoyed and their faith in God that built this country and made it the envy of the world. In all of our great cities and towns, evidence of the faith of our people is found; houses of worship of every denomination are among the oldest structures.

While never willing to bow to a tyrant, our forefathers were always willing to get to their knees before God. When catastrophe threatened, they turned to God for deliverance. When the harvest was bountiful the first thought was thanksgiving to God.

Prayer is today as powerful a force in our Nation as it has ever been. We as a Nation should never forget this source of strength. And while recognizing that the freedom to choose a Godly path is the essence of liberty, as a Nation we cannot but hope that more of our citizens would, through prayer, come into a closer relationship with their Maker.

Recognizing our great heritage, the Congress, by Joint Resolution approved April 17, 1952 (36 U.S.C. 169h; 66 Stat. 64) has called upon the President to set aside a suitable day each year as a National Day of Prayer.

"Now, Therefore, I Ronald Reagan, President of the United States of America, do hereby proclaim Thursday, May 7, 1981, National Day of Prayer. On that day I ask all who believe to join with me in giving thanks to Almighty God for the blessings He has bestowed on this land and the protection He affords us as a people. Let us as a Nation join together before God, fully aware of the trials that lie ahead and the need, yes the necessity, for divine guidance. With unshakable faith in God and liberty which is our heritage, we as a free Nation will surely survive and prosper.  In Witness Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand this nineteenth day of March, in the  year of our Lord nineteen hundred and eighty-one, and of the Independence of the United States of America the two hundred and fifth”. Ronald Reagan.

He also declared 1983 to be the Year of the Bible. He believed that the right to worship as you choose – or to choose not to worship – was sovereign. He was tolerant and supportive of other's faith while remaining completely committed to Jesus Christ and to Almighty God. His faith provided order, meaning and stability to everything he did. He stayed connected to others in the community of faith such as Billy Graham, who was a regular visitor to the White House. He was also instrumental in appointing the first female supreme court justice, Sandra Day O'Conner.

During the last years of his life, he was diagnosed with Alzheimer's disease which was very difficult for his wife, his friends, and all of his devoted subjects. Even in his years of memory decline, his optimism and gentle nature showed through.

ISRAEL - AMERICAN CULTURE

 The oldest flag of America is in a climate controlled environment in Bedford, Massachusetts. It was originally housed in a historic colonial house in Bedford. The flag had been taken care of by the Page family from the time of its inception in 1710, and was called “The Bedford Flag”. Nathaniel Page, a minute man, carried it in the French and Indian war and again in 1775 in North Ridge in Concord, at the beginning of the American revolution.

 That flag depicts the arm of God coming out of a cloud of glory implying that God is on the side of His followers. A ribbon is inscribed with the statement “Vince aut morire”, which means, “Conquer or Die”.

King David also used minutemen that he called “scouts” and used the phrase, “Conquer or Die”. Benjamin Franklin used the phrase, “If we don't hang together, we will all hang separately”, using a familiar Hebrew theme.

 America's first western European settlers were mainly from the Israelite people. The people from the British Isles were the first to establish colonies in America and to bring their customs and rules for living, which are the rules given to the Israelite in days of old. And just as God gave the Israelite leaders, whom He wanted to establish to follow those rules, so has He done in America. The British Magna Carta is a development of that Christian belief.

History revisionists have created the false impression that America was designed as a secular state, but the symbols on the dollar bill prove otherwise. The early settlers as well as the founding fathers were Christians who saw America as the New Israel.

The American dollar bill is the basic unit of American currency, the design is laden with Christian symbolic imagery. The symbols inform us about the theology, philosophy and fundamental values of the founding fathers in building a new nation in 1776.

Prominently displayed on the dollar bill is the picture of George Washington, our first president. It was commissioned by Martha Washington and was painted by Gilbert Stuart. We think of George Washington as the father of our nation.

On the dollar bill, the unfinished pyramid tells of the state that was then unfinished but was continually growing. The all seeing eye on the top of the pyramid is the “eye of providence” or “In the sight of God".

It took six years and three committees to design the seal; it was finalized in 1792. The first of these three committees were composed of Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, the same people who drafted the Declaration of Independence.

A few Latin phrases appear on the seal, “E Pluribus Unum” means, out of many, one, this purposefully refers to the Bible phrase, this nation is composed of many Israelite tribes and many nations. “Novus Ordo Seclorum”, means, a new order of the ages, or a new order has begun, or a new form of government has begun. “Annuit Coeptus”, is for, "He has favored our undertakings". All of these phrases refer to the Holy Scriptures which foretell when the Israelite tribes will come together in a new land and be called by my name (Christians).

The eagle flies freely and stands for “victory, courage, independence, and the highest authority”. The eagle holds thirteen arrows for “war” and thirteen olive branches for “peace”.  The balancing scales stand for justice.

The number thirteen, which is the number of the thirteen original colonies, is found many times: Thirteen stars above the eagle, thirteen stripes on the flag, thirteen steps on the pyramid, thirteen olive fruit, thirteen leaves on the olive branches and thirteen bars on the shield. This refers to the thirteen tribes of Israel, twelve sons of Jacob plus the tribe of Joseph which were split between Ephraim and Manasseh.

The colors of the American flag are also significant: Blue stands for vigilance, perseverance, and justice. In Judaism, it symbolizes Divinity, and the color of the Tallitot, the Jewish prayer shawl. Red stands for hardiness and valor, and white stands for purity and innocence. Red is the blood Christ shed to redeem mankind and white is the purity received through Jesus Christ.

At the bottom is a Roman numeral: MDCCLXXVI, the year 1776, the year that America declared independence.

Ninety nine percent of the first Americans were devoted Christians of one doctrine or another. Many of the Founding Fathers were Christian ministers including George Washington. When they spoke of religion, they spoke of it referring to Christianity, the true faith. The reference to tolerance of other faiths meant other Christian denominations, not other world cultures. They were differentiating their government from English kings who forced the single Anglican version of Christianity on the people. The American Founding Fathers were referring to the Bible in (Isaiah 1:18), "Though your sins are like scarlet, I will make them white as snow and (John 1:7) the blood of Jesus purifies us from all sin".

E Pluribus Unum, “Out of many one”. This is the fulfillment in the USA, spelled on the dollar, the prophecy by God through His instrument, Jeremiah, “I myself will gather the remnant of my flock out of all the countries where I have driven them and will bring them back to their pasture, where they will be fruitful and increase in number". (Jeremiah 23:3 ).

Israel, the nation in the Middle East, is a portion of Judah (Jews) and Benjamin, two of the twelve tribes of the sons of Jacob/Israel. The United States of America is the largest embodiment of the Twelve Tribes of Jacob/Israel - the ten Tribes of Israel and the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin. This is the reason why USA stands in union with their cousins in nations where Israel settled throughout the centuries.

      In 1893, Catherine Lee Bates was inspired to write a poem on Pike's Peak in Colorado.  She entitled it "America the Beautiful".  Two years later, on July 4th, it was published in a church newsletter.  In 1910, church organist, Samuel Ward put Catherine's poem to music.  "America the Beautiful" is now the most iconic unofficial national anthem and popular patriotic song in American history                                                         

                                                               DIVINE INFLUENCE IN MODERN DAY AMERICA

God has always made a way for His own to know His will when they ask. In the Old Testament, it was well known that by disintegrating  flesh, and other plant sources, that this energy could be reintegrated by spirits to communicate with humans. The murderous pagan religions used human flesh, most often their enemies or often babies. But God told His own to never follow the evil systems of the world.  Abraham  used his crops and herds  as sources to develop the needed energy required for the holy spirits to speak,  to give him messages from Heaven, by dreams, visions, and audible voice, by partial materialization.  On occasion God's spirits materialized directly to speak to Abraham. Other prophets of God throughout the Old Testament  received  similar messages by dreams, visions, voices by the holy spirits utilizing their own od (energy) drawn during times of prayer and meditation. All of the prophets had similar psychic gifts.

In America there have been several well known prophets, today called psychics or mediums, and some preachers with spiritual gifts, but nonetheless still guided by the same holy spirit world of God since ancient times. To record all of the hundreds of known miracles in USA since its beginning would fill several books. Here we will only touch upon a handful of easily researched accounts in more modern America for any reader to verify on their own if desirous of more evidence.  Although the personal doctrines of these people are quite different, in that some believed in a  church doctrine and did not believe in communication with spirits at all.  Many churches believe that spirit communication is only from the evil spirit world and say that a formless, shapeless "the holy spirit" is their guide from Heaven. The psychics believe the opposite, where they see that only a direct contact with the spirit world and good spirits is the only way to receive messages.

Both groups of people have one thing in common if they are seeking the good spirits, and that is a loyalty to Jesus Christ and His teachings as their only focus. There have been stories in the Bible and of others though history who started out with God's holy spirits and in seeking Christ only, but who over time, because listless in clinging to Christ only,  began to seek other spirits which the Bible warns us about, the deceiving spirits who roam this world in their attempts to destroy a path to Heaven for any individual whom these evil spirits can either cause to procrastinate good works, or to cause a person to peak their interest in evil habits. Only those people who remain with the holy spirits by clinging in loyalty, sometimes with great efforts, to the Lord Jesus Christ and not other lesser causes, interests or habits, only these will remain in communication with God's holy spirits. There are some well known histories of people whose communication with spirits was their ruin, because they were more interested in some form of materialistic or selfish ends, like fame, power, or wealth.  Both types of people, whether in a church system or not, are subject to the same rules from Heaven. Those who wander away from Christ are subject to evil spirits' influence and to deception and personal failure.

Joseph Smith of the Mormon church was one person whose doctrines had become so twisted by the messages from evil spirits that the entire body of those people had become deceived by following doctrines from hell and therefore are still struggling to follow Christ and not false spirits. Among those in that body of people there are some who, by their own study of Christ's teachings and the Old Testament Psalms and Proverbs, Ten Commandments and other worthy Scriptures, have not accepted Joseph Smith's perversion of the Scriptures, and so would be considered Christians by their actions and by their inner hearts.  This can be said also of the Catholic system, where there are Christians who seek Christ and who try to follow Christ in their day, even as the leaders of that system are known by many events to be following wicked paths. 

Without protection by the holy spirits, the guardian angels, no person could last a single moment against the evil spirits who control this world in hell. Christ said that this world, Earth, is still controlled by Satan and he is the lord of this world. Constant vigilance in seeking Jesus Christ is the only hope, following all  things good and pure, and clean. For all people who are born, the weight against them to follow the right path is in equal opposition to the end of their life. None can escape the tests of life, which God requires in order to strengthen their character and to test their resolve to do right and not evil. Those who keep their minds lifted and enlightened, reminding themselves, as the Scriptures say, of all things good and holy, become more discerning of the different spirits which influence all people in their day and in their dreams at night.

The churches have more protection on this score because their main doctrine is to follow everything Christ said and their prayers are constant and often.  As those in the churches filter everything in their daily lives through the wisdom of the Holy Scriptures and Jesus Christ in their prayers, they are less subject to the evil spirits who flee at the calling upon Christ and in  remaining diligent  with their prayers and praise to Heaven.   The psychics and spiritualists have a much lesser chance of this protection, when  they seek the spirit world without the protection of Christ and therefore are subject to an entire world of mundane, lying, ignorant and wicked demons to attack and obsess them. A  person who has been attracted to a sinful life of substance abuse or have become ensnared by evil spirits on sinful patterns, can be seen by  other people,  these can see the negative changes in these individuals and worsening of their appearance and behavior, the person himself cannot identify their problems until a final crash or some other event that they are subject to which exposes their low path. God does work in the good and the evil, so that in time every person is given an opportunity at their salvation. It is up to the person to choose the right path if they are to be rescued from a life of sin, and if they are to remain free from sinful problems. Those who keep to that path of harmony and purity  to the end are rewarded with much happiness in their heart. Momentary mistakes can always be corrected if those who seek Christ are diligent in their habits and thoughts to divine choices. The list hereafter might be attributed to the good fruit of the  holy spirit world with truthful messages and guidance from that Heavenly Source.

  ORAL ROBERTS (1918–2009) was the son of a minister. At seventeen, he was diagnosed with tuberculosis and was bedridden for more than five months. He was totally healed of this and his stuttering at a tent revival conducted by evangelist George W. Moncey in Ada, Oklahoma. He quickly became one of the outstanding ministers under his father's evangelistic work. He fasted and prayed intensively for God to direct and anoint his ministry as he launched his own evangelistic organization. God soon added healing to his methods.

He recognized the good in all denominations and was a strong believer in church organizations, but he felt that he was called to bring the Bible to all people of all faiths. His success rested mainly on his healing ministry, but this was never only on healing, he was always an effective evangelist. He became a leader of a generation of evangelists who took the message of healing around the world, his early preaching strongly emphasized the miraculous. He laid the foundation for the modern charismatic movement. His impact upon Christianity came in the nineteen fifties when he began a national television program that took his message to millions of homes, to people who had never been exposed to the healing message. His philosophy was to merge prayer with medicine and he opened a medical and research center to train medical missionaries around the world.

There is one account of a man's heart problem being healed while in one of Oral Robert's many public healing ministry meetings in the 1950's. I know of the account first hand of a Dr. A. H. and his heart healing from his wife, my friend.

Her husband, a well known doctor to the movie stars in the 1950's in Hollywood, California, had been editing a documentary script in a film cutting room where he met a man who was completing his own documentary of the famous Oral Roberts. These two men began talking about their various interests, and the good doctor was invited to one of Oral Robert's meetings to experience first hand the source of the many stories of people being healed supernaturally by the power of God. Dr. A. H. did attend one of the upcoming public healing meetings of the Oral Roberts healing ministry with his wife and two children. After Oral Roberts explained to the incredibly large crowd of God's good intent for all of mankind, the man of God asked that those who needed healing to now come forward. Dr. A. H. went forward and joined the healing line to test if this healing was real or not. His reasoning was that if this type of healing were actual, that there would be some sort of physical evidence which could be recognized as having changed before and after X-rays. Dr. A.H. had a vertebrae that was known to be abnormal from a previous injury and this would be his base to test whether the event was merely mind over matter, that is, if it was psychosomatic or if there was actual physical evidence to support the many hundreds of accounts of healing through this man's ministry.

When Oral Roberts placed his healing hand on the forehead of Dr. A.H., the doctor passed out and fell backward and was caught by the attendants just like so many before him. Within a few minutes the doctor got up and went back to his seat. At his approach to his seat, his wife and children asked with great enthusiasm what he felt, and was he healed. All that he could manage was to say, “OK, OK, yes”, or something similar, and in a daze, he sat down for the remainder of the meeting with his family. Later, the doctor checked new x-rays of his spinal column and there was no change to his abnormal vertebrae. However, he noticed that the heart murmur he had been living with for several years was no longer a problem to him. He had indeed been healed from a failing body part, but what was chosen by the ministering spirits of Heaven was not set by his choice of evidence, but by a probable more important real heart problem.

Why was one thing healed and not the other, and why not both, the doctor and his wife did not know. However, what is best for man cannot always be understood, yet God's holy spirits still guide and protect us even though we may not understand it.

A.A. ALLEN (1911–1970) attended Evangelical crusades including those of Oral Roberts. After seeing all that was happening with people being healed and coming to Christ, he eventually began his own crusades. He didn't have to wait long for results, he saw people healed in their seats. His crusades grew at a rapid pace and he was one of the first to use radio and television to reach people.

At the beginning of his ministry, he had a vision of the destruction of America, which he found very difficult to accept. He was told the destruction was for the same reason that the Israelite nations had been destroyed in Biblical days.

T.L. and DAISY OSBORN (1923–2013) Tommy Lee Osborn began by working with Oral Roberts, helping with the logistics of the prayer meetings. One day while he and his wife were praying, Tommy saw a vision of Jesus that changed his life. His body became immobilized, he understood that Jesus loved him and had a plan for his life. He heard a voice saying, “As I've been with others, so will I be with you”.

T.L. and his wife Daisy held large crusades in forty countries. The meetings were attended by thousands of people with many coming to Christ, and with dramatic miracles and healing.

In Thailand, in one meeting, over one hundred people saw Jesus walking through the crowd. At another time, a man born without a leg saw materialize a new portion of a leg each night while asleep as he attended the Osborn's healing ministry all week. At the end of the week, even a perfect foot was attached to his new leg. The whole town knew the man, and by this great miracle, the entire town accepted Christ as their Lord.

MICKEY ROONEY, Was a very successful actor from the age of 5. He was a decorated WWII veteran and entertained the troops. His name
“Mickey” was used for the character of Mickey Mouse. He worked with “Boy's Town” and also fought for residuals for actors.

One morning in Lake Tahoe, while at breakfast with other actors, he had been feeling lonely and depressed, when suddenly a young boy with golden hair came to him and said, “Are you Mickey Rooney? When Mickey told him that he was, he said, “Jesus Christ loves you very much and knows what you're going through”. No one at the table had seen or heard the boy. Mickey asked the Maitre'd if they had a bus boy by this description but they did not. Mickey went to his room and said, “I don't understand”. This same boy appeared off the balcony to him again, outside the room. Mickey opened the balcony door and the angel said, “You looked for me, that's all I wanted you to do”. Mickey Rooney said that his life changed after that encounter.

  Here is that transcript from the Sally Jessy Raphael show: 

Mickey Rooney meets an angel.Transcript

 Sally Jesse Raphael: “We are back with Mickey Rooney, All right it's important since we started it, if you would to tell us you were in a coffee shop or something?”

Mickey Rooney: “ Yes up in Lake Tahoe and I was very depressed, down. One of the down periods of our lives you know. If anybody says that you know, you don't, everybody in the world unfortunately goes through two things, depression and loneliness. Everybody gets lonely no one escapes it. Anyway I'm depressed and I'm there having my breakfast in the morning with one of my buddies and is about nine people at the table and it is so boisterous and and the noise is a cacophony of everybody talking and it's like 7:30 in the morning,  and everybody's being served in somebody's... and they're all talking at the table. No one's talking to each other and nobody's listening. And a certain young gentleman came up over to the table,  he was a busboy, he had a white coat, his hair, Sally Jessy Raphael was absolutely gossamer. It was gossamer. You've never seen anything like this in your life. It was like gold, as a hue, and he leaned over the table directly to me and I thought all the other people saw him too and he said are you Mickey Rooney? And I thought maybe I was being called for a telephone call or something you know, you're wanted on the phone.

And I said yes I am Mickey Rooney and he leaned in and he said  " Jesus Christ loves you very much and he knows what you're going through". And now I, I'm in shock and I turned to Joey Foreman who is sitting right to my right here and I said Joey, Joey did you hear this? He said hear what?  I said what this young fella just told me. He said what young fella? Are you, what's that, you, huh? are you all right?  I said yeah, I said you saw him Sid.  Sid Gould was with,... said Sydney, I didn't see him, I didn't see him. No one saw him. So after we left the table I went up to the maitre'ess who was sitting everybody down and

(audience laughter)..... well that's another way of saying Maitre D' but it was a lady.  So I said have you  got a busboy here with this golden hair and so on? .... so it's outside.... she said, " No there's no such boy here.  you can look around anywhere you want Mr. Rooney"  and I said well I'd be very happy to. I went into the kitchen, I went into where they were washing dishes I went all over the place and I went upstairs in my room still not understanding. And I said I don't understand, I don't understand and at that time right out on my balcony was the same boy again. And I opened the French Venetian door he said, “You looked for me that's all I wanted”[Applause]

Needless to say my life changed after that traumatic...”

Sally: “ That's why in  your mind you are able to do the seven decades, the movies then, the movies now and all those people have gone and you've seen all this history of show business.”

Mickey: “I'm more than a survivors yeah yeah yeah it's more than I survived. If anything I'm a Reviver, a Reviver I-I-I I'm... so people wondered see, see “but how can you have all this energy?” how can you?”

Sally: “Well let me just say something, this man was the ping-pong champion of California for five years [Applause] , end of video section on youtube.

R.W. SCHAMBACH (1926–2012) was a famous preacher  and healer of the 20th century. Countless proven spiritual miraculous events have been recorded on TV and in books by many sources.  Evangelist Schambach, as a young pastor,  worked for  A.A. Allen, the most famous evangelist of public miracles in the 1950's and 60's, possibly only next to Oral Roberts.   R.W.  tells a story  that he witnessed personally in one of Allen's packed-with-people tent meetings, of a  young boy  who was healed at one of these crusades. This child was born with approximately twenty six different diseases and was not expected to live very long. At four years old his mother brought him across the country on her last dollar of gas to be healed. She had no means to return home or even to eat after her arrival, so great was her driven faith that God would fulfill a miracle for her son and herself. The boy couldn't speak or walk and his limbs were very deformed, he had never formed eyes in his sockets. His body was wrapped up like a newborn with his arms  and legs twisted around his torso. Even his tongue hung out of his mouth and could not retract on it's own.

     The mother pleaded with Reverend Schambach to heal him. She had spent her last twenty dollars to come and would not take no for an answer. During the meeting, she sat with the rest of the large audience. In the middle of Allen's preaching, he stopped in his tracks and said, "God is showing me something, I have to report this to you. I see a city far from here. I see a woman in a house with a young child. I see the doctor's report before me. I can count the diseases this boy was born with. I count, one, two, five, ten, twenty two, twenty six separate diseases. I see the doctor telling his mother that there is no hope for her child. I can see her heart break.  Now I see her front lawn, the front fence, and I see her walking out of the house with the child wrapped up in her arms. She's getting in her car, and driving out of the driveway, she's driving down the freeway, many miles, a long distance. I see her enter this city, she's driving into the parking lot where we are, and I see her sitting right now in this tent!"  And he looked up right into the audience and spoke strongly:  "Lady, come on up here with your child. God is going to perform a miracle in that boy today!"

Rev. Schambach rushed over and  helped the lady bring her child to Allen on stage.  A.A.  scooped of the boy up  in his arms, leaving the mother at one end of the stage while he began to walk completely across the raised platform from one end to the other, holding the child tight and praying.  R.W. remained on the side of the stage at first. As R.W. relates, he knew of this woman because earlier that day he was one of the many greeters who assisted guests in the entrance of the great tent. R.W.  saw the child himself as he and his mother were getting off the transfer parking lot bus before the service.  He knew how damaged this boy's body really was. He was not going to take his eyes off that moment.  Within minutes, the whole audience could hear  cracking and popping sounds echo across the stage, like bones  snapping, and with each loud pop or crack sound filling the entire tent,  one of the boy's limbs began to untwist, and unwrap,  and straighten out on their own, with nobody touching them. On the end of the boy's formless legs, there grew out at tremendous speed, two feet where only two stubs were seen by everyone in the place only hours earlier.

After  tremendous constant loud echos of the boys limbs breaking  and popping  into perfectly formed, straight limbs out of twisted, warped curls around his body, R.W.  forgetting himself  ran up to get up close to Allen to watch.   All of a sudden the boys tongue snapped back into his mouth like a whip, and tiny white clouds  began to form and swirl like mini tornadoes   on the boys face in the place where normally eyes would be. But this boy was born without eyes and even without eye sockets. The skin was completely smooth where eyes should be.  In those two small, swirling clouds over each space where an eye should be, Schambach and Allen and everyone close enough  to see,  only could freeze themselves in place to stare intently at the stage  while they watched these tiny white clouds materialize into two completely perfect eyeballs and eye lids  being  created,  until finally in the spot where only smooth skin was seen, there were now two perfect blue eyes  that had emerged before everyone,  completely intact on that child's face. Where nothing but clear skin was present only moments before there were now two blue eyes staring back at the onlookers. The  whole audience gasped in disbelief. In the whole room of thousands, R.W. said, "You could hear  a pin drop, it was so silent."   Every eyes in that place were on that boy.

  Finally,  pastor Allen, the great man of God, set the boy down on his newly formed feet.  He spotted his mother across the stage, as she looked on, and  ran across to her wide open arms, and flung himself  into her arms, calling out his first words ever spoken, "Mama!"  There was not a dry eye in the audience.  This was a fully documented miracle with the media present at the time. Every paper near and far, even across the nation in some papers, showed that story in the 1950's of the miracle boy.  

R.W. knew the woman was completely out of money for food or gas to return home.  When the meeting was over someone walked over to the mother with her new healthy boy child and shook her hand. R.W. reports he saw the mother then look into her own hand and then put her hand in her purse.  He ran over to see what was going on. He watched  another person behind that first person did  the same thing, and another.  The  mother opened her hand each time and a twenty dollar bill had been handed to her by each person in line. A long line of people had formed in front of the young mother, not a single person saying a word in line, and not a soul in that place who were told that this mother had no money, all began to greet her and shake her hand with a  twenty dollar bill in it. After a while she just started taking the money from each person and stuffing it into her purse, each person just knew there was no longer a need to greet and meet but just handed that young lady a twenty dollar bill each. By the end of line, she had received enough money to completely pay off her incredibly high medical expenses  with enough money to live for several months without fear.  It was one more last miracle that God had allowed the audience to take part in.   This, of many accounts throughout the world, is one more evidence that  God is  very involved in  all of our needs being met if we seek Him first,  including the material requirements to live and thrive.  

    Jesus said to his disciples,   Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink; or about your body, what you will wear.  Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes?   Look at the birds of the air; they do not sow or reap or store away in barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them.  Are you not much more valuable than they?  Can any one of you by worrying add a single hour to your life?  "And why do you worry about clothes?  See how the flowers of the field grow.   They do not labor or spin. Yet I tell you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was dressed like one of these.  If that is how God clothes the grass of the field, which is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the fire, will he not much more clothe you, you of little faith?   So do not worry, saying, 'What shall we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or 'What shall we wear?'  For the pagans run after all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.  But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well.   Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about itself.  Each day has enough trouble of its own." (Mathew 6:25-34).

RON WYATT (1933-1999)   See www.RonWyatt.com, the family website, for new books availabel. Wyatt was a humble man according to all who knew him. He was not looking for fame or fortune. In 1960, he saw a newspaper report of a jet pilot who took a picture of what looked like a large ship on a mountain near Mount Ararat. Speculating that this might be Noah's ark, he started his career as an amateur archaeologist. He found Noah's Ark 29 kilometers south of Mount Ararat. From 1977 to the time of his death in 1999, he made over 100 trips to the Middle East in search of biblical historical facts. Of the items he discovered were:

- The tombs of Noah and his wife.

- The Tower of Babel in Southern Turkey.

- Mount Sinai, and the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah.

   The Red Sea Crossing of Moses and the Israelites fleeing from Egypt. Not only the route, as described in the Bible, but the very spot where the Isrealites, or Hebrews crossed over dry land in the sea, as the Bible describes. On that shore is seen melted sand and stone together where the pillar of fire must have fused that stone. The very mountain where God gave Moses the Ten Commandments is today seen still with the entire top blackened by a great heat. Below in the valley where the Hebrews waited for Moses to return is still seen a great stone sacrificial placement with cows carved from when the Hebrews rebelled and eighty thousand rebels were swallowed up by an earthquake as the land split open by the Hand of God.

In 1978, Ron on his first dive at the site of the Israelite crossing of the Red Sea in the Gulf of Aquaba, at the bottom of the sea, he found chariot wheels and other relics of the army of Pharaoh. These were not in perfect condition and required careful examination to see what they were. They were covered in coral but it seemed that the coral helped to preserve them. Ron retrieved the hub of a wheel which had the remains of eight spokes radiating from it. He took it to Cairo to the office of Nassif Mohammed Hassan, the director of antiquities. Hassan immediately pronounced it to be of the 18th Dynasty of ancient Egypt. He explained that the 8-spoked wheel was only used during the 18th Dynasty.

   The Arc of the Covenant was discovered by Ron Wyatt in Jerusalem in the 1970's. It still remains more than 40 feet underground in a cave, the route to arrive is barely large enough for a thin man to fit. This was dug over many years by Wyatt and several of his team. You can read of his phenomenal journey on his family webite and many other places online today.

 Many refuse to give him credit for his discoveries, but in time, he may be proved to have found these items when the believers learn to open their eyes to God's great mysteries. 

Dr. JAMES KENNEDY(1930–2007)  Phd, D.Div, MA.T., was a highly educated American evangelist and broadcaster. He proved that America was founded as a Christian nation, with 99% of the Founding Fathers as professing Christians, and more than twenty as actual Christian pastors. His sermons focused on American history and the faith of the founding fathers. He sought to reclaim America for Christ in an effort to bring this nation back to God, back to decency, and back to morality. He wanted the Christians to be allowed the same privileges as the secular and the humanists had developed by manipulating recent laws in the last century. Many of the greatest Christian movements in society and government today regarding the beginnings of the United States of America as  a specifically Christian-built nation was begun in the 1970's through the 1990's from Pastor Kennedy's Coral Ridge Church in Florida.  Today there is a great movement in America to rebuild it's Christian heritage, begun partly by the efforts of Dr. Kennedy's brilliant research and teachings.

PAUL AND JAN CROUCH from small beginnings and with a small amount of money, created TBN (the Trinity Broadcasting Network), where anyone who wants to use television to preach, can make use of this network to give their message to the world.

 Trinity broadcasting Network was founded in 1973. It is the largest United States Christian television network and the third largest group owner of the broadcast television stations, ahead of FOX, NBC and CBS. It is viewed globally on 70 satellites, over 75 countries and translated into 11 languages. It empowers countless ministries to expand their reach and influence worldwide through television.

 One evening in 1975, Paul Crouch was inspired  by the holy spirit world to embrace new technology to reach the masses for Christ.  Sitting in his den studying one afternoon and while he was in prayer of what God wanted him to do to move forward with his newly created TBN Christian TV network, all of a sudden the whole ceiling began to light up to an entire view, like a gigantic television screen. He saw a map of the United States projected on the ceiling. Beams of light  from outer space began  to beam down on the nation, and as each beam reached the earth, a brilliant light would spark on the planet and glow brightly, over all the  major cities across USA. These glowing spots struck by beams of light spread throughout the country, then all around the world until the entire world was glowing with spots of brilliant light all around the planet. Paul could hardly contain himself. He cried out, "What is it Lord, What is it!?" A singular word he heard as loudly as any human voice in the room boomed, "Satellite”.  Paul knew without a doubt this was the direction to go. and decided  from that moment he would pursue that goal until God took him Home.  From that moment, the explosive miracles that Paul shared on live TV for the next thirty or more years were nothing more than the evidence of God's hand on this servant of God. 

His wife, Jan worked alongside of him. When they were in Russia,  Jan and her son Mathew decided to do a short report in the Red Square.  It was almost empty of people, so massive in space it would be difficult at any time to fill it up at any point in time.    Mathew was panning the background  with the large portable camera with his back to his mother. All of a sudden a woman appeared out of nowhere walking up to Jan, approached her and in perfect English with no telling accent in the middle of Russia, handed Jan a red rose, and said, "Thank you, thank you."  Jan accepted the rose, and partly turned toward Mathew and said, "Hey Matt, can you turn around and get a shot of this wonderful lady,".... and turned back around to address the lady, but there was no person in sight.   The Red Square is a massive space. It was almost empty, and there were no people even a hundred feet near Jan and Mathew. Jan related,  "There was nowhere she could have hidden, she couldn't have run away across the whole field in two seconds. I believe God sent us an angel to let us know to continue on. And I know it was real because I still have the red rose the lady gave me. It's pressed in my Bible!"   They believed that it was an angel giving them a rose to thank them for reaching out to Russia. Roses are quite significant in Russia as a means of gifts for thanking people in a special way, for those on stage of magnificent talent, or for dignitaries. The nation is not wealthy and so instead of the type of gifts one might receive in America, Russians, in their culture,  give out single red roses as a special thank you.

    Jan often related an event of her childhood in her church where miracles were consistent with the Bible. She once witnessed the pastor praying for a woman who had walked forward in a service at the pastor's call to anyone who desired to be prayed for. This lady had a 'giant ugly tumor on her leg. It was so big that even her dress couldn't hide it, Jan stated.   As the pastor and many people in the church prayed for this poor woman, and as Jan, only a young girl, kept her eyes open to see if God was going to do something, within only minutes, the large tumor began to dry up and all of a sudden, in front of the entire audience, the tumor fell right off the lady's leg, leaving behind a skin completely clean and healthy. These were the Heavenly miracles that compelled both Jan and Paul to forge ahead in their great mission to bring the words of Christ to all the world via technological communication, no matter the tremendous opposition and constant slander against them and their churches together.

  In the last decade of her life, from her mid 70's Jan Crouch worked tirelessly to re-build  and expand a world-renowned  Christian theme park  and a 5000 person theater for Biblical stories acted out on stage, called the “Holy Land Experience."  Although today because of costs, the full time theater is no longer playing, but the Biblical museum in Orlando, Florida, the Holy Land Experience is still open. It's primary purpose is as a needed anchor TV broadcast station in Florida. She also founded a humanitarian organization called, “Smile of a Child”, which provides food, toys and medical services around the world, with a fully staffed hospital in Haiti.

PAT ROBERTSON  with a PhD in Law from Yale, is also a pastor, who like Paul Crouch, established a Christian Broadcasting network in 1960 (CBN). His television program is called “700 Club”. The program is seen in 180 countries and is broadcast in 71 languages. It is a Christian talk show that advocates Christian conservative ideals with news and interviews. He encourages people to have faith and prays for people to be healed. He hears or is shown in spiritual visions different maladies of people who are being healed  at that moment. His son, Gordon,  who works by his side in all of the different agencies also has been given many, many visions and gifts of people being healed either in person, or through their TV live broadcast. Other hosts along with Pat and Gordon his son, speak in  similar visions and sensations of people's maladies being cured by good spirits working in the spirit world along side their friends in the physical world.  Gordon speaks of it often when people ask him, his answer is consistent with other people who have seen visions. Their ability to concentrate and to  'submerge their spirit', focusing on God and Christ in their prayers, allows these people to lift out of the mundane to see a higher vibration of existence, where the holy spirits of Heaven can reach them. This appears to be an utmost necessity, the ability to rise up and out of worldly worries and concerns to lift one's mind upward to God's holy spirit world in order to realize that world of light for messages from those angels of light in Christ.

   Pat began a world wide plan to help the needy which he calls “Operation Blessing”. His volunteer workers go to every place that has suffered a catastrophe and are usually one of the first ones to appear on the scene. They bring food, water and comfort, as well as the teachings of Jesus to the suffering population. They drill water wells where needed and help the poor find some method of surviving, mostly by teaching them some type of agricultural methods or enterprise to support themselves. They have also built schools where children receive an education as well as food and a home. A program called “Super Book” is enjoyed by children all over the world, teaching them the stories of the Bible.

He funded the “American Center for Law and Justice” (ACLJ). It defends constitutional freedom and is operated by Jay Sekulow who is a born again Jewish attorney who has argued before the Supreme Court on many occasions. Pat Robertson has also instituted a university at Virginia Beach in 1977, which is well attended by students to study the Christian way to serve the people, not very different than the first Americans, the majority of whom were Christian, and of the many new colleges begun in USA, were also created to teach the wisdom of the holy Scriptures.

P                      

In             In April 1990,  a good spirit  gave a message to Reverend Pat Robertson  to tell President George HW Bush of the postive outcome of the short war in Iraq.  As soon as Pat Robertson had given that prophetic message to President Bush,  who was up to this point hard-pressed on what to do with the growing trouble in the Middle East, the president immediately walked out of the room and told his generals to move forward to destroy Sadam Hussein's army. It was the phenomenal rescue of Kuwait from the  Iraqi madman Hussein, with victory in less than 48 hours.  This  was similar to the message to King David when David inquired of God on the Ephod: “Pursue, for you shall surely overtake them, and you shall surely rescue all. (1Samuel 30:8)  

 

                 To  examine briefly  the speeches and proclamations of God's blessings of the early Israelite leaders and compare them to today, the similarities, especially of their focus of generosity, humility and gratefulness are so similar that there can be no doubt these are the same people. so exact are the patterns of thought.  The ancestors of Abraham who kept the covenant with God were constantly grateful and thankful for the many blessings that God had given to them, though they had not earned them  except by keeping His will in their lives and hearts as close as possible.  Below among the many proclamations of thanksgiving to God, the similarities of character are unmistakable, and might be considered to be good evidence for identifying the same Israelite tribes today. 

 PASTOR JOHN HAGEE is an  outspoken Evangelical preacher in San Antonio, Texas.  He was saved from a gunman during one of his services.  On December 19, 1971, a gunman walked down the aisle of his church during a church service.  He was standing about ten feet from Pastor Hagee and said, "I come to kill you in front of  your congregation to demonstrate that Satan has more  power than Jesus Christ".  Pastor Hagee held up his bible and said, "This is the word of God and it says that no weapon formed against me will prosper".  The gunman said, "I have a gun".  Pastor Hagee said, "I have the word of God".  The gunman said, "I demand that you beg for your life". Pastor Hagee said, "I am an authority here". The gunman said, "I'm going to kill you on the count of three", and then he shot at Hagee six times but all the bullets missed.  Later the  police checked the bullet holes in the wall and three had landed to the right of Pastor Hagee and three had landed to the left of him. The word of God had saved his life.

ARTHUR BLESSITT (1940 - ) is a world famous traveling Christian Evangelist. He is known for carrying a cross through every nation in the world. He holds the world record for walking around the world in every known nation and territory, including every nation where any Christian would normally be killed if they were to enter those nations. Yet God saw to it that the angels (as he often said) went before him. Many of the most radically violent nations welcomed Arthur with open arms and with joy. When asked about his inspiration for the walk, he said “he heard a voice calling him to walk to every nation”. He carried the cross to all parts of the world beginning in Ireland and including Russia, the Baltic States, Ukraine, Iraq, North Korea, Iran, Afghanistan, Somalia, Sudan, China, South Africa, India, Lebanon, Antarctica, Palestine, Israel, Cuba, Libya, Yemen, and Vietnam. In the Guinness World Records  of 2015  Arthur holds the record for the “Longest Around the World Ongoing Pilgrimage Walk.”

During his travels, Arthur saw hundreds of tremendous miraculous events. One of the most interesting was when he and his fellow missionary team were traveling through Nicaragua during the war between the Sandinista guerrilla movement and the Samoza dictatorship. Here in his own words is that account:  "The following experience is one of those times when God chose to spare me in his own divine way. It was not because of my merit that I was given this miracle. Many others more holy that I have had the honor of being martyred for Christ. It was simply the sovereignty of God. He chose to extend my life for this purpose. As of this writing, my two companions in this experience are still alive. They too speak of this miracle in war-torn Nicaragua".

In 1978, I carried the cross on the Pan American Highway south of Leone. At the end of a long day’s walk I arrived where our four-wheel drive vehicle, pulling a small camping trailer, was parked.

Mike Ooten was driving the truck, which was full of gospel material, and Don Price, a veterinary doctor from Key Largo, Florida, was spending his two week vacation interpreting and teaching me Spanish. They had driven ahead of me and were parked on the roadside talking with some people who had gathered. A few homes housing a small number of old people and children were scattered nearby. The people said to Don and Mike, “Don’t stay here. They will kill you. At night everything on this road dies. Go to the next town and sleep at the church. You will be safe there.”

The civil war in Nicaragua was raging at the time. The popular Sandinista guerilla movement was revolting against the Samoza dictatorship and bloody terror was everywhere. “I never run,"  I said. “We will sleep where we stop with the cross. I have learned you must face fear and overcome it, or it will haunt you.”

An old man made the sign of the cross as we parked the truck and trailer under a tree. We opened some cold canned food, ate and soon fell into bed. Mike was in the front bed, Don was at the back on the top bunk and I was on the bottom bunk. I was so exhausted that I immediately fell sound asleep. The night was hot and I was wet with sweat. Suddenly, a loud banging on the side of the trailer and the voice of a man shouting, “Narcotica policia!” awakened me. I shook my head as I sat up in bed and pulled back the window curtain to look out. A gun was aimed at my face. “Narcotica policia!”

I turned on the light, slipped into my pants and opened the door. Guns were pointed at me. One short, middle-aged man put a pistol directly in my face, pushing me back and stepping inside. All of our assailants were dressed in either khakis or blue jeans and plain shirts. Most were in their late teens or early twenties. Several came into the trailer and looked around. Don didn’t say a word, even though he spoke Spanish. Mike sat up in bed, wondering what was going on. He couldn’t find his glasses.

“What’s happening, Arthur? What’s going on with all these guys?” he asked sleepily.  “Pray, Mike. Pray.”
The short man waved his pistol toward the door. They took me by the shoulder and arm. As I moved toward the door, I snatched the truck keys. This was simply on impulse, for no particular reason. Maybe I thought they might want the truck – and they could have it if they really wanted it. Without a doubt, these men were not narcotics police. The people later said these men were government troops, the government would say they were guerrillas. In either case, their mission was to rob, to kill and to terrorize the land.

I began to speak in the little Spanish I knew, telling the gunmen that God loved them and that Jesus would forgive them and come to live in their hearts. No one seemed to hear my words. Since it was a clear night I could see seven men with rifles and pistols, plus two others lying on the back of the truck with machine guns. Maybe they wanted to rob us, I thought. But then they shoved me next to the truck and ordered me not to move. They lined up about fifteen feet away, raised their guns and pointed them toward me. Suddenly I realized they were going to shoot me. I was standing before a firing squad!

The cross was on top of the truck and difficult to get to. This is what flashed through my mind next: If I’m going to die, I don’t want to die without a Bible. All these guns were aimed at me as I quickly turned to the right, took two quick steps and reached with my hand to put the key in the keyhole of the truck door. I was successful on the first try. I was thinking, even if they shoot me, I think I can get the door open before I die and grab a box of Bibles. The men shouted, “No! No!”

I swung the door open, pushed the front seat forward and grabbed a box of Bibles. The gunmen had no way of knowing what I was doing. Only God knows why they didn’t shoot. But I decided it didn’t matter whether the front or the back of my body was shot – I had to get the Bibles. I put the box on the ground and stooped down to get it open. The boxes of Bibles were bound with strong tape, making them almost impossible to open without a knife. I could see the feet of the men around me and feel their pull on my shoulders as they tried to get me up. Finally, I got the box open. I thought I’d give them all a Bible,  so I filled my arms and stood up. But no one was there!

I didn’t know what had happened. All the gunmen were on the ground, flat on their backs! The short man who seemed to be the leader was lying inside the trailer with only his legs sticking out. As I walked toward them, they slowly got up in a daze. The short man sat at the door of the trailer, collecting himself. “Do you want a Bible?” I asked in Spanish. “We won’t bother you,” he replied. I picked up a water bottle and offered them a drink. They all jumped up, ran to their truck and raced off into the night without turning on the headlights. I stood in silence. What had happened? It all took place so fast.

As I walked into the trailer, Don said, “We thought you were dead!”
“They were going to shoot me,” I said. “But I opened the truck and got some Bibles. When I looked up, the men were all on the ground.”
“Arthur, we could hear the blows of meat against meat. We thought they were killing you. Then we heard them cry out and then they fell backward. One of the men fell into the doorway.” The three of us sat there talking the rest of the night. At dawn, as I prepared to carry the cross down the highway, the people who lived nearby were waiting for me outside the trailer. They said, “We saw a bright light. God was there and the gunmen fell to the ground.”

That same night, in Phoenix, Arizona, Paul and Jan Crouch of TBN were in bed about ready to drift off to sleep. Suddenly Jan had a vision. The ceiling of the room lit up with my face. In the vision, she saw me about to die. She grabbed Paul and shouted, “Paul, pray! Arthur is about to die!” Jan had been reading Billy Graham’s book on Angels. She prayed in her own special and beautiful way: “Lord, send twelve big angels down right now and deliver Arthur.” Soon they felt peace and Jan said, “Arthur is okay now.”   God had sent his angels to protect Arthur and his companions.

  Later, when Arthur returned to  America and was a guest on TBN praise the Lord program with Paul and Jan Crouch, he talked of that event,  Jan said, "Wait a minute Arthur, I know when this happened, I know the exact moment this happened. God woke me up and told us to pray for you."  It was indeed that same hour, thousands of  miles away. We went back to sleep and didn't think of it again until you  reported the event live on the Praise the Lord program.  It seems that God always waits to show His power to His followers at the best moment, when those who are aware to be on alert for His guidance at all times.

       When   Arthur was a young man in his twenties, he had a vision of Jesus.  He was preaching revival in Bijou at the state line at Lake Tahoe at the Baptist Church, when he felt that he had been told to preach beside Lake Tahoe by the water.  He felt he knew exactly where he was to go.  He and the music director started out to the lake with Arthur guiding him as to which way to drive and where to turn and they wound up at a little park with just a little beach and a place to park; this was where Arthur knew he should  be.

They both thought they saw Jesus on the water, so they turned back to look at the Casinos to see if they were just looking at a shadow, but when they turned back they saw Jesus walking on the water towards them.  His garments were spotless beyond white and bright.  They didn't know how long they were there, but they could not describe their feelings. Finally Jesus started walking away and then he stopped and turned around and his look seemed to say, "You're gonna make it".

Arthur knew then that he was free from religion and free from the opinions of men and women and he has never been the same way since.

Arthur sees Angels.    Arthur tells of a night when he and his wife had gone to bed and suddenly, he felt his spirit lifting from within him, he thought he was dying, but then the room suddenly filled with angels who were zooming by  and as they went by, they were laughing and saying, "Arthur, Arthur", and he thought for sure they had come for him.  But then he felt something pulling on his arm and it was his wife.  He has never had any fear of dying since then and tells us that great things await us is we are faithful to God and Jesus.

BILLY GRAHAM (1918–2018) was a prominent American Evangelist who became well known internationally. He was one of the most influential Christian leaders of the 20th century. He held large outdoor and indoor rallies that were called crusades which were televised and broadcast on radio. He provided spiritual counsel to every president beginning with Truman. He met with the most prominent leaders of many countries, and preached in 185 countries. He preached sermons that encouraged people to accept Christ as their savior as the Bible teaches that we must all come through Christ to arrive to God, since Christ was the one who came to earth to save us from the rule of Lucifer, his opponent whose power caused us to choose him instead of Christ and caused us to fall from Heaven so long ago. 

   In public reverend Graham never spoke of any specific spiritual accounts, aside from hearing a quiet voice of guidance during his prayer times. But he did write several books on angels that take into account the importance of the angelic messages and contact from Heaven which guides mankind. As a Christian teacher who worked among all denominations of Christian faiths, reverend Graham would have had  difficulty taking a side publicly among the often dichotomous  personal doctrines of the many different  church groups, and therefore would most likely have been silent of personal events except of those which would be acceptable to all Christian faiths.  He certainly lived his life similar to the apostle Paul, who said to be all things to all people that some might accept Jesus Christ as their Lord and be saved from a miserable end of their lifetime.

He was the only one whose body reposed in the rotunda at the Washington capital, on equal footing with the President's themselves or among only the most important of  American citizens.  He was also the only person, not a movie star, to be honored by having a star in the Hollywood walk of fame, so beloved was he among all nations.

His son, Franklin Graham continues in the footsteps of his father, preaching Christ all over the world. He also heads a charitable organization called, “Samaritan's Purse”, an international relief organization.

MOTHER TERESA (1910 – 1997) was born in Macedonia. At 18 she joined the Sisters of Loreto, an Irish community of nuns with missions in India. She taught school in Calcutta, but she wanted to leave the nuns and work with the poor and it took some years before she was allowed to leave. She founded her own organization called “The Missionaries of Charity”. She chose to wear a white Indian Sari with a blue border as her uniform. By 1952 she opened her first home for the poor which allowed people to die with dignity. Her work spread around the world and by 2013 there were  700 missions operating in 130 countries. In the 1980's this writer watched the live television broadcast of Mother Theresa when she visited the United States. A massive crowd gathered to greet her in California, and were held back only by the standard celebrity rope which separates fans from famous people. Theresa, well into her 90's by this time walked along the  separating rope and began to greet and pray for each person in front of  her, and handing each a little brass angel as a gift. One lady in her thirties during her brief interview of just after  meeting Mother Theresa and being handed a tiny brass angel, was in overwhelming  joy, and blurted out with a widest of smiles on her face,  on live camera, "When I touched her hand, it gave me a shock!"

   There are numerous accounts of people being healed of maladies when Mother Theresa prayed for them. This might be considered similar to statement in the Bible that when Peter walked past some people, his 'shadow' or rather, extended aura of spiritual energy, healed some people. Most likely this was because of Peter's psychic ability, which might have also been the reason he could also walk on water a short time toward Jesus when Jesus allowed him. Peter's break of focus caused his trance to fade when he noticed the waves, thus causing him to begin to sink into the water below his feet. Jesus' own powerful spiritual energy re-energized Peter's spirit and allowed him to rise up out of the water again.  All of this follows common  knowledge of spiritual "odic" energy transference among students of Biblical spiritual truths, whether within a church setting or not.

  This might indicate the amount of psychic energy  given through Mother  Theresa by her faithfulness to Christ throughout her life of generosity and love to all, that this one lady could feel the surge of spiritual energy passed onto her when they touched. This ability is not unknown, having been quite common during the great tent meetings of reverend Oral Roberts as well as pastor Benny Hinn, both of whom were gifted with spiritual healing and prophetic messages from the holy spirits to people. Mother Theresa's consistent focus and meditation during her prayer times most likely was the reason for her tremendous healing ability that had been developed by the good angels or holy spirits during her lifetime. This is, of course, evidenced by Christ's own words" (John 14:112) "Very truly I tell you, whoever believes in me will do the works I have been doing, and they will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father."    And (John 14:26) " But the Advocate, the holy spirits, whom the Father will send in my name, will teach you all things and will remind you of everything I have said to you." (em. ad.)

JOHANNES GREBE  The single  most important work, second to only the Bible itself, and of similar explosive spiritual changes in the world as 500 years earlier when  the priest Martin Luther challenged the catholic system of false Biblical doctrines. There is no doubt by most who read his book that the spirit-spoken messages to pastor Johannes Greber were of the highest intellect and from Heaven.   In 1923 Johannes Greber was a pastor in a small town in Germany, when he was asked what he thought of Spiritism by a man in his parish. He had never given this any thought but he tentatively attended a prayer seance held by a small group of people who communicated with the world of God's spirits or angels. The medium/prophet was a young man who would fall into trance and a holy spirit would speak through him, much in the same manner as the 'word of the Lord' was spoken through all the prophets of the Bible.  This pattern is also of the same type as the time of Moses, when Joshua, the son of Nun, remained in the Tent of Meeting all day, and would fall into a trance, where people would inquire of God on smaller matters of need. Moses, on the other hand, would "Inquire of God" directly by the Arc of the Covenant, the gold-covered box where the spirit of the Lord could speak directly by materialization, on matters of greatest importance, and requiring a large amount of  material dissolved in fire for the energy needed for the holy spirits of God to use in  speaking.

After this first prayer meeting, that Heavenly spirit began teaching Pastor Greber the meaning of all the writings in the scriptures. The angel spoke with such love and wisdom that Greber could not fail to see the hand of God in these meetings. The angel taught him how to interpret the Bible by explaining the works of God and he also corrected many of the misinterpretations of man.

 Of  the Divine messages that Johannes Greber recorded in his book from those prayer meetings, the spirit of truth  explained that God had created Jesus as His first creation and had given him the power to create and also to govern all of His creation. After many millenniums of all of the spirits living in the realm of Heaven, the second son of God, named Lucifer rebelled against Jesus, wanting to replace him. Many spirits sided with Lucifer against Jesus, much like the rebellions on earth, after which God banished Lucifer and all of his cohorts from Heaven into a lower realm that the churches call hell, the Bible says earth. One third of the angels sided with Lucifer and we are those rebels and were also banished to  the "outer darkness”, like our night sky.

God then created the physical universe in order that the fallen spirits could use it to rise out of the lowest realms. God warned the rebellious angels in the Heavenly realm of Paradise not to rebel, not to eat of the fruit of evil of the tree of life, but they ignored it.

We had followed Adam and Eve, the first two humans to come to our planet, in this disobedience. This is what is called "original sin", and is our first sin of rebellion against Christ and God with Lucifer, the instigator. This is why we are told that we all have sinned, it is not the errors we make as we attempt to work our way through this life by trial and error. This is why asking Jesus for forgiveness to return home as the prodigal children is part of our reversal of that rebellion.

Here is an excerpt from that book:

 " The system that God used was to create spheres of progress or amendment. Even what we call "hell" has its spheres of progress through which a spirit many climb upwards by a change of heart, until it reaches the lowest of the terrestrial spheres. These begin in the lower forms of animal life and advance by reincarnation through the stages of rocks, herbs, flowers, and the higher beasts, arriving at last at the highest of animals known to us as "man".

As you can see "hell" is not eternal and the problem that people have trying to understand a God who punishes man with eternal damnation makes no sense. God is a loving God, but He did give us free will and using that free will in a negative way can be disastrous.

Spirits parted from their material bodies by corporeal death, enter into the respective parallel spirit spheres where they remain until they are reincarnated by birth on earth. Spirits which have not progressed, are reincarnated at the same stage as often as may be necessary to fit them for reincarnation in a higher stage.

Every form of life breeds true to kind and only progress through the process of reincarnation. Plants do not produce animals nor do the lower animals produce a higher form. The ape is the lowest stage of humanity but man did not descend physically from the ape, but only through the process of reincarnation. Before the first incarnation of the spirit of man in the human body, that spirit inhabited the body of an animal and is the same spirit rising through the different stages of nature in increasing perfection. There is no regression of the spirit from one stage of progress to a lower one as the Hindus teach reincarnation, even if the spirit may remain at the same stage for a long time.

As man goes through life, if he has not made any progress spiritually, he reincarnates at the same stage again and again until he is fit to enter the next higher stage. "

Johannes Greber was told that he was to write a book to explain the truths of God and to show people what the Scriptures really taught including which errors we have made in its interpretation. Greber's book is very popular around the world in several languages, with more than half a million copies printed in English alone.  For those who are interested the book is called "Communication with the Spirit World of God" - Its Laws and Purpose. (1932).

 BEATRICE BRUNNER (1910-1983) from Schwyz in Switzerland, possessed a high standing prophetic, or rather,  mediumistic ability as a child but which  was only actively developed in adulthood. A spirit who introduced himself as Joseph spoke through the person of Beatrice  in 1947.  He became a loyal spiritual  teacher for a group of people for the next 35 years. The group became so large, it was held in a large hall of Zurich's Academy of Music.  Beatrice was a deep trance medium and transmitted over 2500 lectures of spiritual teaching  every Saturday on life after death  to very large crowds.  The spirit explained that in order to understand the meaning of earthly existence, knowledge about our spiritual origin and the cause of human life is needed.  The lectures on this issue  shed light on the origin of life's diversity in the world beyond and the organization of spiritual creation with its multiplicity of spiritual families and nations.  Spirit teacher Joseph, explains how a separation came about over the course of immeasurable periods of time, how a number of spiritual beings violated law and order and as a result had to leave the heavens.  This knowledge has mostly been lost to Christianity but is the prerequisite to understanding life on this earth and why Christ had to  take on human incarnation and the importance of his act of redemption. 

This explains that we are the fallen spirits, continually incarnating on this earth to prepare us to return to Heaven.  It also explains why we must pledge allegiance to Jesus who was the one who rescued us from the hold of Satan, the one we had followed in our fall.  

KATHRYN KHULMAN: (1907-1976) Kathryn Johanna Kuhlman was born near Condordia, Missouri, to German-American parents, Joseph Adolph Kuhlman and Emma Walkenhorst. Several years after a spiritual experience at age 14, she began itinerant preaching, with her elder sister and brother-in law, in Idaho.  Kuhlman traveled extensively around the United States and in many other countries holding "healing crusades" between the 1940s and 1970s. She was one of the most well-known healing ministers in the world. Kuhlman had a weekly television program in the 1960s and 1970s called I Believe In Miracles that was aired nationally. She also had a 30-minute nationwide radio ministry of teaching from the Bible.   She became well known for her "gift of healing" despite, as she often noted, having no theological training.  There were many true miracles in her ministry, with medical proof after re-examination of those who claimed they had been cured  during the service while sitting among her audiences.

In his  biography  of Khulman, "Daughter of Destiny", Jamie Buckingham  reports that the standards of medical and scientific physical proof were absolute before officially recognized by her ministry. Full examinations and records of before and after as well as treating doctors' written agreement that the medical conditions in fact did exist and without medical explanation no longer was present. Yet in spite of the many proofs of actual spiritual healing, there are some who claim many of the cures were unproven. There appears to be several instances where people had come forward and claimed being healed but later medical examinations proved otherwise. No one claims that everyone was healed but significant recoveries occurred, apparently in conjunction with prayer. Dr Richard Owellen, a member of the cancer research department of John Hopkins Hospital who appeared frequently at Miss Kuhlman services, testified to various healings that he said he had investigated. Millions believe that she was a modern-day prophet exercising the power of God. The debate continues today with many believers upholding Kuhlman as an important forerunner to the present-day charismatic movement.

BENNY HINN (1952 … ) Was born in Jaffa and moved to Ontario, Canada in 1968. Although he never met Kathryn Kuhlman in person, he often attended her healing services and often cited her as an influence in his life. He held 'Miracle Crusades' at large stadiums and auditoriums across the United States and the world. Tens of millions attended his healing ministries each year. He also launched a daily talk show called “This is Your Day”. Benny Hinn Ministries supports 60 mission organizations and several orphanages across the world.

WILLIAM BRANHAM: (1909-1965) Was an American Christian minister and faith healer who initiated the post World War II healing revival. He left a lasting impact on televangelism and the modern charismatic movement. He was the first to successfully campaign in Europe. He also preached in North America, Africa and India.

He had many visions. In 1933, he saw Mussolini and his shameful end, he also saw Adolph Hitler who would gain power but would be defeated in the end. He saw the Fascism and Nazism but said that they both would be swallowed up by Communism. He saw an automobile that would not be run by humans. He saw women cutting their hair, smoking cigarettes, drinking, wearing pants and indecent clothing. In his sixth vision he saw in America, a beautiful but cruel woman who held the people in her complete power, but he did not know if it was a woman or a church.

REINHARD BONNKE (1940 - 2019)  Sensed a call to serve as a missionary in Africa from the age of 10.  He had a recurring dream of  a map of Africa being spread with red and he heard  a voice saying, "Africa shall be saved".  He rented a stadium in Botswana and preached to approximately 100 people and the meetings grew. He founded a mission organization called, "Christ for all Nations" based in Johannesburg, South Africa. He began holding his tent meetings accommodating large crowds. He also held crusades in Nigeria and Kenya. He became known as the Billy Graham of Africa. In 2000, he held a crusade in Nigeria which drew six million people. When you look at the pictures of his crusades, you see a sea of faces that no one can count, there are so many people.  During his crusades, there were numerous healing of all kinds.  The most notable occurrence  was the resuscitation of a man who had been known to be dead for three days.  The man was involved in a car accident and taken to the hospital where the doctors could do nothing for him and pronounced him dead. His wife was not willing to accept the news of his death and claimed that the Bible says God has all the power.  She had him taken from the morgue where he had been for three days and brought  to one of the crusades that was being preached by Bonke  at that very time.  After some time and many prayers, her husband was returned to life and returned to his village.

E.V. HILL (1933 - 2003) Was a senior pastor at the Mount Zion Missionary Baptist Church in Los Angeles, California.  It became one of the largest African-American congregations in the United States.  He was closely aligned with fellow evangelists such as Billy Graham. He was honored by Time Magazine as one of the seven most outstanding preachers in the United States.  He worked  as spiritual advisor to  several Republican presidents. 

 Pastor Hill fulfills the Scriptural mandate by Christ: ( John 6:37), “All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.”   and  of the story of Ruth, who although not born an Israelite, was adopted into the family of Israel because of her faith in the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob., and once more in John 1:12:      "Yet to all who did receive him, to those who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God".      Not only this, but we know that the man who helped Christ carry his cross in the end was a man of African descent. As the Bible says

"For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior. Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth,” (1 Tim. 2:3-4).

And: " The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering to us, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance” (2 Pet. 3:9).   Israel was only  the 'first fruits" by which all nations would eventually hear and follow the same message from Heaven, from God and prepare for their salvation as well. All creatures are equal in God's sight of being saved and to return to Paradise in Heaven.

   Pastor E.V Hill tells of being one of five children raised by a single mother, who was of no relation to him whom he called Momma,  during the great depression in rural Texas.   Although this entry is short of his life, it could easily be a ten page section. Miracles were part of E/V/ Hill's childhood. His adoptive mother practiced real faith in Jesus Christ, and was often answered. They were share-croppers, farming on leased land, and very poor money wise, but very rich with faith in Christ.  Several times E.V.  shared stories to his audience of evidence of his mother's faith. Often when they were out food completely, she would ask her son to set the table for dinner, they would sit and pray and within minutes, it never failed that someone would knock on the door with grocery bags and boxes filled with food, telling her that God had spoken to them very clearly to get up and immediately deliver food to her home.  Sometimes that Voice was audible, sometimes it was an overpowering sensation, but always from the Lord and always right on time. 

     When E.V. had finished high school,  his mother decided her son would be raised by God to do great things, no doubt by a higher voice that guided her in this thought.    She announced to everyone that E.V. would  not only finish high school  -something not often seen in that community because the boys had to go to work as soon as they were old enough and would often drop out of high school -  but that her son would also go to college.  She felt the Lord has promised her this in her times of prayer and meditation.     One day, after E.V. had graduated high school, she bought him a bus ticket, a suit, blue jeans and some shirts and took him to the bus station, gave him five dollars and said, "I'll be praying for you, now go to college".   This young man could not say no to this woman of great faith, not if wanted to follow the Lord himself.   He got on the bus. There was no other thing he could do.    When he arrived at the college, his five dollars was now only $1.85  in his pocket. He walked to the registrars office, and stood in the line that said registration.  As each person in front of him completed their own registration and paid, and the line placed E.V. closer to the registration window, he prayed  for an answer. His mother had never been wrong before, so he trusted in the Lord for that answer from the Lord.    He saw a sign that read $83. cashier's check or money order while standing in line and he didn't know what to do but he remembered momma's  promise, "I'll be praying for  you".   Just as the last person in front of him had completed their own registration,  it was now time for God to show up, once again at the last moment, but just in time.  E.V. stepped forward  to the counter, and all of  sudden he felt a man put a hand on his shoulder, and said, "Are you E.V. Hill". He said yes. The man said, 'Get out of this line, this line is for people who have to pay their own way. I've been waiting for you. You have a fully paid four year scholarship, with room and board and $35 a month for expenses. . Come with me please."   In his ears echoed his mother's voice voice: "I'll be praying for you".  As it turned out, E.V. was the only boy in his class and grade to graduate from high school that year. He was, in fact, the only student of the 12th grade in his class, so small was the school, which made him the valedictorian of his class. The college found out from someone in his community and he was granted a full scholarship. When people pray and work, God answers, every time.  E.V. graduated with high marks, and went on to start a small church in California, which, over time grew to one of  the greatest churches in the nation, feeding thousands of people every week, cleaning the streets of the lost and homeless, the hungry and poor. E.V. was one of only a handful of advisors to President Ronald Reagan, often speaking with the President on how to handle drug problems and to lower the homeless problem in the nation, among other wise discussions.  As a pastor of a church of many poor, E.V. decided early on to make his living not by tithes  alone, and began to buy delapidated houses, fixed them and rented them out to the homeless and poor for low rent, after he got them a job and back in the work force.  In California the prices continued to rise until he had amassed enough to become a millionaire. He traveled around the world speaking of Christ to many who called him to come and help, along with his pastoral duties in his large church.  More ministries were begun by other pastors through E.V.'s  Mount Zion Baptist church than most every other church in all of California and most other states of the United States.

IRWIN BAXTER Jr. ( 1945-2020) Was an Evangelical pastor who understood many of the predictions stated in the bible.  He believed in only one God and not in a Triune God that most Christians call the Trinity.  He also did not believe that there was such a thing as  the tribulation that would take up all of the believers before the  end times so that they could avoid all tribulations.  He said that the United States, Russia and other contemporary countries were mentioned in the Bible. He predicted the tearing down of the Berlin wall and the reunification of Germany, which happened three years after he predicted it. He did much research with the help of his heavenly guides and in this research he understood who the four horses of the apocalypse were. 

He identified  the White horse as Catholicism, the Red horse as Communism, the Black horse as Capitalism and the Pale/Green  horse as Muslimism.  Baxter claimed he felt he was being guided by his many discoveries of the matching political events with the Book of Revelations in the Bible. Of the most astounding clarifications of proof, pastor Baxter recounted a clip of a news story of the great uprising in Cairo, Egypt, which created a tremendous interest in the world. Among the crowd of violent protestors to Mubarak, as part of the well known "Muslim spring" (uprising),  a  materialized green 'ghost horse and rider' appeared and began to gallop through the crowd, and took flight  above the crowd, and then disappeared  above the crowd.  It was real enough that the professional camera men followed that image with their cameras. Reuters news released their film of it world wide. 

JEANE DIXON (1904 – 1997)   The famous spiritual advisor to many American presidents, began having visions as a child and these continued throughout her life. She had the gift of clairvoyance. Sometimes her visions were specific and at other times they were symbolic which was sometimes difficult to understand, but she never gave up on her visions, even when others complained and were skeptical of her gift. She meditated on her visions and often they would repeat with more clarity at a later time. She could read a  person by touching their fingers or by the day and month of their birth.  Her visions were always accurate and she swore by them. Many  people received information for their lives which helped them enormously. 

Her most famous visions were of the assassination of both President Kennedy and his brother, Robert Kennedy as well as the trauma of Watergate. In 1942, she warned Carole Lombard that it would be dangerous to travel by plane in the next six weeks, so Carole took the train, but later she decided to complete her trip by plane and the plane crashed killing her. She gave a similar message to UN Secretary Dag Hammarskjold in 1961 with a similar outcome.

In 1945, she told President Franklin D. Roosevelt that he did not have long to live and he died a few months later. She told Winston Churchill that he would lose the next election but that he would return to power later. He did lose, but was later elected as prime minister. She told Oprah Winfrey that she would become famous with large audiences and this did happen.

Jeane also worked for a time with the Nixons and the Reagans. What has not yet come to pass of her spiritually guided predictions, or prophecies, is that the third world war would begin in the South China Sea. With the headlines constantly brewing with war-like maneuvers, in the media broadcasts of events in the South China Sea, we may soon see the prophecies of Jean Dixon evidenced in a physical manner, thus proving she was a truthful prophet.

JONATHAN CAHN: (1959.... ) Is an American Messianic Jewish Minister.  He has written several books based on biblical prophesy such as, “The Harbinger”, “The History of the Shemitah” , “ The Paradigm” plus others , all regarding the prophetic messages given to the ancient Israelites and all of which apply directly to patterns in USA. He compares prophesies given to the Israelites to what he believes the Bible says about God's judgment both in the past for the nation of Israel and the future judgment concerning America. He quotes Chronicles 7:14 which says: “If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways, then I will hear from Heaven, and I will forgive their sin and heal their land”.

In his first book on the series called “The Harbinger”,  Cahn mentions that there exists an ancient mystery that holds the secret of America's future. Isaiah 9:10, tells us of the judgment of the northern kingdom of Israel. In God's dealings with Israel there are patterns of judgment. Jonathan Cahn links those same harbingers of judgment that appeared in Israel's last days to those now appearing on American soil. America is uniquely paralleled to Ancient Israel since America was built on biblical foundation and dedicated to God's purpose as in the same manner as Israel. America is the New Israel, with the same twelve tribes and the same covenant with God by Abraham.

Israel was conceived through a promise. God called Abraham to travel to Canaan where He vowed to bless him and make his descendants a great nation in whom all the nations of the earth would be blessed (Gen 12:3). He instructed Israel to trust and seek Him alone. God also instructed them to honor and protect human life, to cherish moral purity and the sanctity of marriage, to live with honesty and integrity, to be thankful for their blessings and to love their neighbors as themselves.

When Israel honored God, the people enjoyed great blessings and protection. Their enemies were defeated as during the time of King David and Solomon.

But Israel toward the end of its reign began to forget God. The people of Israel began to live as the surrounding pagan cultures. Cultures that God had in the past told the Israelites to destroy in order to stop those evil nations from spreading. Finally during Rehoboam's reign, after Solomon, over taxation became too great a burden upon the people and the tribes refused Rehoboam as their king. The kingdom divided into two parts, the northern kingdom of Israel and the southern kingdom of Judah which included the Temple and Jerusalem.

Only Judah and Benjamin remained with Rehoboam.

The ten tribes of Israel wandered away among many foreign nations. They began to allow sacrifice to foreign gods such as Chemosh and Molech. They sacrificed their children to these gods. Israel had wandered away from God and out of His true government, out of its culture and out of its chosen land.

Similar to Ancient Israel, America was also founded on God's word and was established after the pattern of ancient Israel. America's spiritual foundation was laid by Godly men and women, beginning with the Pilgrims and Puritans who left Europe in order to practice their biblical faith freely, dedicated to God's purposes as a “City on a hill” in the words of Puritan leader John Winthrop, who in his sermons quoted Mathew 5:14, the words of Jesus, when he spoke to his followers,   " You are a light of the world, a city on a hill cannot be hidden”..The first settlers saw themselves as the children of Israel. America was the promised New Jerusalem through the prophet Brendan of Ireland.

Among his large volume of writing, President John Adams warned, “Our Constitution was made only for a moral and religious people. It is wholly inadequate to the government of any other”. Benjamin Franklin said, “Religion (Christianity) and morality are the essential pillars of society”. President Washington remarked, “Whereas it is the duty of all nations to acknowledge the providence of Almighty God, to obey His will, to be grateful for His benefits, and humbly to implore His protection and favor”. Washington also said, “Firearms are second only to the constitution in importance; they are the people's liberty 'teeth' “.

THE HARBINGER

As Jonathan Cahn proves, America has repeated the pattern of ancient Israel comparable to Isaiah 9:13, and has wandered from God's commandments in a moral and spiritual decline. In 1963, the Supreme court decided to ban public school prayer. The assault on the American family began with rising divorce rates and the rise of unmarried child births and even to the extreme of redefining marriage itself. In 1973 the Supreme Court decreed “abortion on demand” to be the law of the country, just as in a similar manner as ancient Israel sacrificed its children to Molech. Many Christian ministers know and compare Israel to USA in God's judgments and blessings.

God sent several prophets at different times to warn the Israelites but they ignored the warnings and continued to disobey Him. In 732 BC. God allowed Tiglath-Pileser 111, the king of Assyria, to sack the northern kingdom of Israel. This was the first warning of Israel”s destruction that would befall the nation if they did not turn back. In 605 BC, God allowed the Babylonians, commanded by Nebuchadnezzar, to invade the borders of Judah, the southern kingdom, as a warning to them.

King Solomon warned the people what would happen if they disobeyed God, and he prayed, “When your people sin against you – for there is none who does not sin, and you give them over to the enemy, who takes them captive, and if they turn back to you with all their heart and soul, then hear their prayer and their pleas and uphold their cause. and forgive your people”. (2 Chron 6:36-39).

In similar fashion, President Washington gave a prophetic warning to the nation: “The propitious smiles of Heaven can never be expected on a nation that disregards the eternal rules of order and right which Heaven itself hath ordained”.

The Temple Mount was the site of Israel's dedication to God and was the focal point of Israel's national life. Its destruction was the focal point of its judgment.

The site on which America's future was dedicated to God in prayer could be called the nation's dedication ground which was the capital. But the capital of America, in the beginning, was not Washington D.C but New York City, which was also ground Zero during the destruction of the twin towers on Sept 11, 2001. In the case of America, the day it declared independence from Britain was April 30, 1789. On that day the nation's government was completed as set forth in the constitution with the inauguration of the first president.

When King Solomon dedicated the Temple to God the people joined him in prayer and supplication (2 chron 6:3). When Washington completed his first inaugural speech, the entire government including the Senate and the House of Representatives went on foot to St. Paul's Chapel to dedicate America to God.

The message at the Temple Mount in ancient Israel was not only that the nation's consecration to God had been broken but it was calling the people to return to Him. Jonathan Cahn has pointed out that 9/11 was also a calling to the American people to return to God, just as God gave ancient Israel, the ancestors of the Founding Fathers of USA, a similar directive.

Ancient Israel responded by vowing to rebuild their own might, rather than recognizing their destruction as God's final warning to repent. In (Isaiah 9:10), the Israelites before their fall, instead of respecting and returning to God said, “The bricks have fallen, but we will rebuild with hewn stone; the sycamores have been cut down, but we will plant cedars in their place”. Israel was unwilling to see God's judgment and ignored His call to turn from their wicked ways and go back to Him again. Ancient Israel was vowing to continue on it course without God and against God and to do so more strongly than ever.

It was the Assyrians that God allowed to attack Israel in 732 BC. At that time the Assyrians had already conquered much of the Middle East. The terrorists who attacked America on 9/11 are related to the ancient Assyrians. Both attackers against ancient Israel as well as USA in this century were Middle Eastern Arabs, from the same family lines. The same enemy almost 3000 years apart attacked Israel because of Israel's same sins against God in both ages.

September 11, 2001 was a wake-up call. The nation flocked to houses of worship but the revival and return to God did not remain. Just as the Assyrian invasion of 732 BC would draw ancient Israel into military conflict, so too did Al Qaeda's attack on 9/11 draw America into war in Iraq, the very land of ancient Assyria. .

After the Assyrian attack in 732, the Israelites vowed to rebuild with hewn stone, it was a symbol of their own strength without God. Clay brick is brittle and weak but hewn stone is stronger. The people would go to the mountains and quarries to carve, shape and smooth stone out of the mountain to replace the fallen bricks. The ancient people of Israel remained defiant, against turning their hearts and minds back to God.

After 9/11, America's first act in rebuilding was to cut out of a mountain in New York a massive rectangular block of stone and bring it to the ground where the brick had fallen at “ground zero”. Leaders gathered around the stone in a ceremony of dedication. In the ceremony, they spoke many vows of defiance against their enemy calling it into a symbol of America's resurgence. One of those leaders spoke the exact same words as in Isaiah 9:10, “Today, we, the heirs of that revolutionary spirit of defiance, lay this cornerstone”.

The Assyrians not only destroyed the buildings of ancient Israel but they also destroyed the trees. “The sycamores have been cut down, but we will plant cedars in their place”, Said the Israelites. (Isaiah 9:10).

On 9/11 a shock wave and a steel beam went from the falling north tower and struck down a sycamore tree that happened to be growing at the corner of ground zero. The tree was then removed, roots and all and displayed elsewhere. Two years later in 2003, an evergreen conifer tree was lowered by crane where the fallen tree once stood. Another ceremony took place at the location where the new tree had been planted. The new tree was even given a name,”The Ground Zero Tree of Hope”. The same cedar/conifer tree was replanted by the modern day Israelite leaders.

On September 11, 2004, during a presidential election and the third anniversary of 9/11, Senator John Edwards, uttered these words, “The bricks have fallen, but we will build with dressed stones, the sycamores have been cut down, but we will put cedars in their place.” Repeating Isaiah 9:10 again, intending to deliver an inspiring address, he unwittingly pronounced judgment on America. He had uttered the same statement of defiance and rebellion as the ancient Israelites had.

God sent His prophets and Rabbis to warn ancient Israel of its transgressions but the people ignored the messages and God allowed Israel's enemies to breach the protective hedge around the nation. God did not allow the enemies of Israel to destroy it entirely, but left it as a warning. On September 11, 2001, the twin towers fell, a shock wave moved from Ground Zero to Federal Hall putting a crack in its foundation, the place where Washington's prophetic warning was spoken by the first president of modern day Israel, George Washington, to what would happen if the nation turned away from God.

When the people of Israel ignored all of God's warnings, God finally allowed its enemies to completely destroy them and exile its people. Where is America in all of these prophesies? Where do we go from America being pre-eminent in the world to losing its place and being overcome by other nations? It appears that among other worthy Christian leaders, possibly God has chosen the Rabbi, Jonathan Cahn, a Christian Jew, to warn modern day Israel/USA to realize the outcome of rebellion against God. The people of America, modern day Israel have a choice to make again, either to return to God or to face further troubles by its rebellion against God.

THE  SHEMITAH

The Shemitah is part of the Hebrew calendar. This is a seven year cycle that denotes the rise and fall of power in the world, a year of adjustments. Just as God asked the people to work 6 days and rest on the seventh day, called the Sabbath, so too, the years were divided into sevens with the seventh year to be a Sabbath year where the land rested. This seventh year was called the Shemitah.

Every fifty years in the lives of the Israelites was the year of Jubilee, this is the equivalent of  seven Shemitahs. In that year, slaves were to be released, all debts were to be paid and all credit wiped out, all property was to be returned to their Hebrew ancestral owners.

In 586 BC, Babylon came to Jerusalem and devastated the country. The people were enslaved for 70 Shemitahs, 70 years, all the years that the Israelites had ignored the Shemitahs; now the land would rest for all of these missed Shemitahs.

In these years of the Shemitah, or years of adjustment, some nations rise and others fall. These Shemitahs affect economies and finances. This is a year of release, collapse, shaking and also a year of restoration for some. In USA the schedule of the Shemitah has followed exactly as the recorded history of Ancient Israel.

Every 50 years is a jubilee and the equivalent of seven Shemitahs or seven times seven plus one, the year 1917 was a year of Jubilee. It was the year of the First World War, also known as the Great War.   The war began in Sarajevo, Bosnia when the Archduke Franz Ferdinand who was heir to the Austria/Hungarian Empire, was assassinated by a Serbian who with other nationalists wished to end the Austria/Hungary rule over Bosnia and Herzegovina. Austria and Hungary and other countries around the world used this incident to stop Serbian control of the area.  Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia. Russia, Belgium, France, Great Britain, Italy, Romania, Japan and the United States were up against Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria, Germany and the Ottoman Empire during this World War.

In this war, Russia and Germany collapsed. The British captured Gaza, Jaffa and Jerusalem from the Turks. The British granted parts of Israel to make a home for the Jewish people. The Treaty of Versailles, which included The League if Nations which later turned into the UN, was signed in hopes of ending any more such great wars.

 In 1929 the Stock Market crashed and a depression began that lasted 7 years, until 1937.

 1938: The second World War began. Germany felt tricked into signing the Treaty of Versailles after being denied entrance into The League of Nations, and this is counted as one of the reasons for the beginning of the war. Germany had become unstable economically and politically after the first world war. Under Adolf Hitler, leader of the Nazi party, Germany rearmed and signed treaties with Italy and Japan to attempt world domination. Britain and France declared war on Germany and this conflict lasted until 1945, (7 years).

In 1945 at the end of the war, the old world fell, including Russia and Germany. And America began its greatest rise to power.

From 1917 to 1967 was 50 years, 7 Shemitahs ended and began another year of Jubilee. In this year was the six day war when Israel fought a war against the Arab nations and regained the City of Jerusalem, the West Bank, the Golan Heights and the Sinai. The land of the Hebrews was returned to their rightful owners again.  The war in the summer of 1967 was caused by the constant antagonism of Israel by the Arab world. They diverted the waters of the Jordan River from Israel and there were sporadic incursions on the Israel borders by the Palestinian guerrillas. Egypt also closed the Straits of Tiran to Israeli shipping.

Nasser of Egypt declared on May 26, 1967 that he intended to destroy Israel and began moving troops to the Sinai close to the border of Israel. Nasser urged Arab nations to join together and made plans for war against Israel and made no effort to conceal their intentions. Nasser could be heard on the radio issuing threats against Israel.

On the morning of June 5, 1967, while Arab warplanes sat on their runways, Israeli jets flying low to evade radar, attacked them. Approximately 391 Arab planes were destroyed on the ground and 60 were shot down in aerial combat. The Israelis lost 19 planes with some pilots taken prisoners. With the Arab air force taken out of the fight, the Israelis had air superiority and could support its ground forces in the fighting that followed. Israel suffered many causalities in this intense fighting against fierce enemies but this war was a stunning victory for the Israelis. Though outnumbered, they inflicted heavy casualties on the Arab countries and proved that it was a dominant force in the region and brought more than a million Palestinians in occupied territories under Israel rule. The Divine law of 7 year seasons and a Shemitah year at the end of seven 7-year seasons, appears to apply to both the Middle east nation called Israel as well as to USA, the embodiment of the majority of the Tribes of Israel today.

 In the 1950's though the conflict had its roots in the French colonial period as of the 1800's. The United States, China, the Soviet Union, Cambodia, Laos plus other countries would become involved over time. In the course of this war, millions of lives were lost. In 1973, President Nixon ended the United States' involvement in the war and brought all American soldiers home. It was the 6th year , the single year which would close out a 7-year season.

The World Trade Center on ground zero was built in 1973. The New York twin towers were the second tallest building in the world. Hundreds of commercial and industrial tenants as well as property owners and small businesses were relocated to make room for this complex. The center was not rented out completely until 1979 and only because rents were subsidized in competition with other office spaces.

 1980 : Ronald Reagan is elected. He ended the Iran hostage crisis in Iran. This hostage crises was a diplomatic standoff between the United States and Iran. 52 American diplomats and citizens were held hostage by a group of militarized Iranian college students who took over the American embassy. The hostages were held for 444 days from November 1979 to January 1981.

Under President Ronald Reagan, East and West Germany was reunited. The country had been split apart after the second world war and we had lived in a state of “Cold War” ever since. Reagan made Russia take down the wall in Germany and East and West Germany were re-united.

1987 : The stock market crashed. (7 years).

1994: (7 years) The North America Free Trade agreement is signed (NAFTA).

NAFTA is the world's largest free trade agreement established in January 1994 between Canada, Mexico and the United States which eliminated most tariffs between the countries. It was replaced in 2020, one year before completion of the 7-year season, with the United States-Mexico-Canada Agreement.

Like the ancient Shemitah, which required Israel to follow God's laws, and if they refused, a calamity would befall Israel which would still enforce the rule of seasons upon them, so also the 7-year seasons follow patterns which create opportunity for the people of Israel to complete stages of development. If a season ends and Israel as a whole does not fulfill their duty, events will still cause either loss or gain whether the people are ready or not.

Every season has its merit in the very vibratory rate of the planet. The farmer doesn't plant his crops in the fall, which would be the end of a season, but in the spring. So also a man and woman don't plan to begin family in their sixties, the end of family planning season. As Solomon said, ”To everything there is a season”.

The seasons of 7 years and the Shemitah holds certain traits which, if followed would bring blessing and not calamity. God gives His people 7-years to correct their sins, if they do not repent, a calamity begins 7 years later. In every 50 years (seven 7-year seasons) if Israel doesn't keep God's laws, a portion of the freedom of Israel is punished in some manner or other. This is not God punishing Israel, but Israel wandering away from God's protecting hand.

2001: 9/11 (7 Shemitahs). The twin towers collapse. Isis are from Syria, Iraq, the same people as the Assyrians who took down Jerusalem.

 God keeps His patterns of perfect mathematics and in perfect balance. The stage of development for all mankind remains under the constant guidance of God, not as a dictatorial punishment for choosing wrong, but as a beneficial guide to keep this world from destroying itself entirely. He gives us many opportunities in one life or another for every person and spirit to eventually pass their tests of good character. Eventually all spirits will rise past these stages which require the new lives and new students to have the same opportunities to learn harmony and balance in this ninth stage or ninth grade class. The lessons remain the same but the students are mostly new in each age.

                                                                                                    ORAL TRADITION

Before the written word was known, people relied  on the spoken word.  Through story telling we have fairy tales,  poetry, folklore, ballads.  Greek literature influenced countless generations throughout Europe. 

It is believed that Judo Christian tradition was passed down orally from each generation to the next in an unbroken chain.  The Torah, the law of God became the book of the Old Testament.  God used the prophets to proclaim His words which demanded accurate preservation of inspired teaching.  The Israelites committed to memory the scriptures that became their inheritance.  Following the destruction of the second temple in 70CE, these were set down in writing. Jesus used the Old Testament prophets to proclaim the word of God which demanded accurate preservation of inspired teaching. The authors of the four gospels combined and became the Synoptic  Gospels of Mathew, Mark, Luke and John.  After the death of Jesus, the Apostles  went out preaching the word of God and the teachings of Jesus. They wrote letters to the communities and this was the beginning of Christianity and the New Testament as we know it.

The exploits of Alexander the Great became legendary, partly as oral history and traditions. 

Ballads derive from medieval French with an accompanying of music.  These slowly changed and became narrative verse which is set to music . Ballads became very popular in England, Ireland and Scotland and spread widely across Europe. We have all heard "Auld Land Syne", "Danny Boy" and "The Fields of Atheny". 

                                                                             THE GREAT AWAKENINGS IN AMERICA

In Old Testament times, renewal came to the Israelite under King Jehoash (2 Kings 11–12), King Hezekiah (2 Kings 18), King Asa (2 Chronicles 15), and especially under King Josiah (2 Kings 22–23). Awakening also came at the time of Zerubbabel (Ezra 5–6), and under Nehemiah (Nehemiah 8–9, 13).

In New Testament times, awakening came upon God’s people at Pentecost (Acts 2). This pouring out of the Spirit set a pattern that we see in later awakenings. Again, in (Acts 4:23–37) we read of a renewal that prepared the infant Church for the fierce persecutions to come." .

  In America there four "Great Awakenings" or spiritual revivals.

" During the 18th century, the British Atlantic experienced an outburst of Protestant revivalism known as the First Great Awakening. During the First Great Awakening in America, evangelists came from the ranks of several Protestant denominations: Congregationalists, Anglicans, members of the Church of England and Presbyterians. There began a return to the words of Christ and to create a life filled with spiritual guidance rather than worldly patterns which had seemed to quash spiritual wisdom in the Anglican (King of England) church.

Some of the major themes of the First Great Awakening included:

  • All people are born sinners.
  • Sin without salvation will send a person to hell.
  • All people can be saved if they confess their sins to God, seek forgiveness and accept God’s grace.
  • All people can have a direct and emotional connection with God.
  • Religion shouldn’t be formal and institutionalized, but rather casual and personal.
The First Great Awakening caused a split between those who followed the evangelical message—the New Lights—and those who rejected it—the Old Lights. The elite ministers in British America were firmly Old Lights, and they censured the new revivalism as chaos. One outburst of Protestant revivalism began in New Jersey, led by a minister of the Dutch Reformed Church named Theodorus Frelinghuysen. Frelinghuysen’s example inspired other ministers, including Gilbert Tennent, a Presbyterian. Tennent helped to spark a Presbyterian revival in the Middle Colonies—Pennsylvania, New York, and New Jersey—in part by founding a seminary to train other evangelical clergyman. New Lights also founded colleges in Rhode Island and New Hampshire that would later become Brown University and Dartmouth College.

Jonathan Edwards and George Whitefield

In Northampton, Massachusetts, Jonathan Edwards led still another explosion of evangelical fervor. Edwards’s best-known sermon, “Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God”, used powerful imagery to describe the terrors of hell and the possibilities of avoiding damnation by personal conversion. One passage reads: “The wrath of God burns against them [sinners], their damnation don’t slumber, the pit is prepared, the fire is made ready, the furnace is now hot, ready to receive them, the flames do now rage and glo, the glittering sword is whet, and held over them, and the pit hath opened her mouth under them.” Edwards’s revival spread along the Connecticut River Valley, and news of the event spread rapidly through the frequent reprinting of his famous sermon.
 
  The foremost evangelical ministers of the Great Awakening was an Anglican  British minister named George Whitefield (pronounced Whit-field). Like many evangelical ministers, Whitefield was itinerant, traveling the countryside instead of having his own church and congregation. Between 1739 and 1740, he electrified colonial listeners with his brilliant oratory.
The Great Awakening saw the rise of several Protestant denominations, including Methodists, Presbyterians, and Baptists—who emphasized adult baptism of converted Christians rather than infant baptism. These new churches gained converts and competed with older Protestant groups like Anglicans, members of the Church of England; Congregationalists, the heirs of Puritanism in America; and Quakers. The influence of these older Protestant groups, such as the New England Congregationalists, declined because of the Great Awakening. Nonetheless, the Great Awakening touched the lives of thousands on both sides of the Atlantic and provided a shared experience in the 18th-century British Empire."  (excerpt taken from KhanAcademy.org)
                                                                                       
Whitefield was  one of the founders of Methodism and the evangelical movement, along with  John Winthrop who founded the movement  before the American Revolution.  In 1630,   John Winthrop delivered the following sermon before he and his fellow settlers reached New England. The sermon is famous largely for its use of the phrase “A city on a hill,” used to describe the expectation that the Massachusetts Bay colony would shine like an example to the world. But Winthrop’s sermon also reveals how he expected Massachusetts to differ from the rest of the world.

   President Reagan frequently referenced to a shining city on the hill, language he took from Winthrop's 17th century puritan sermon. In his 1989 farewell address, he described what he saw as: "A tall, proud city built on rocks stronger than oceans, wind-swept, God-blessed, and teeming with people of all kinds living in harmony and peace; a city with free ports that hummed with commerce and creativity. And if there had to be city walls, the walls had doors and the doors were open to anyone with the will and the heart to get here.” 

   Said Winthrop in his famous 1630 sermon "A City on a Hill": "The Lord will be our God and delights to dwell among us as His own people and will commend a blessing upon us in all our ways so that we shall see much more of His wisdom, power, goodness and truth than formerly we have been acquainted with.  For we shall consider that we shall be as a city upon a hill. The eyes of all the people are upon us so that if we shall deal falsely with our God in this work  we have undertaken and so cause Him to withdraw his present help from us, we shall be made a story and a byword through the world."

..." Thus stands the cause between God and us . We are entered into covenant with Him for this work. We have taken out a commission. The Lord hath given us leave to draw our own articles. We have professed to enterprise these and those accounts, upon these and those ends. We have hereupon besought Him of favor and blessing. Now if the Lord shall please to hear us, and bring us in peace to the place we desire, then hath He ratified this covenant and sealed our commission, and will expect a strict performance of the articles contained in it; but if we shall neglect the observation of these articles which are the ends we have propounded, and, dissembling with our God, shall fall to embrace this present world and prosecute our carnal intentions, seeking great things for ourselves and our posterity, the Lord will surely break out in wrath against us, and be revenged of such a people, and make us know the price of the breach of such a covenant."

Each of the American colonies was distinctly for a Christian purpose.  The single charter, legal system and political covenant were unapologetically Christian.  Nobody disputed that America was founded on a commitment to Jesus Christ and to represent his kingdom as a city on a hill.

The  Second Great Awakening came to an end sometime during the 1740s. In the 1790s, another religious revival, which became known as the Second Great Awakening, began in New England. This movement is typically regarded as less emotionally charged than the First Great Awakening. It led to the founding of several colleges, seminaries and mission societies.

A Third Great Awakening was said to span from the late 1850s to the early 20th century. It was again based on  Christian morals in daily life and education of the holy Scriptures. The colleges of Princeton,  and Rutgers along with Brown and Dartmouth were all born from these great  spiritual revivals.

  Indeed, the history of many of Western Europe and America's greatest colleges were founded by the intent for Christian education.

Only eighteen years after the Pilgrims landed in the New World, Harvard College, the first of the Ivy League schools, was established for the sake of educating the clergy and raising up a Christian academic institution to meet the needs of perpetuating the Christian faith.  With some 17,000 Puritans migrating to New England by 1636, Harvard was founded in anticipation of the need for training clergy for the new commonwealth, a "church in the wilderness". Harvard was established in 1636 by vote of the Great and General Court of the Massachusetts Bay Colony. In 1638, the school received a printing press‍—‌the only press in North America at the time, until Harvard acquired a second in 1659.    In the Harvard Charter are these words:  "After God had carried us safe to New-England, and we had builded our houses, provided necessaries for our livelihood, rear'd convenient places for Gods worship, and settled the Civil Government: One of the next things we longed for, and looked after was to advance Learning and perpetuate it to Posterity; dreading to leave an illiterate Ministery to the Churches, when our present Ministers shall lie in the Dust. And as we were thinking and consulting how to effect this great work, it pleased God to stir up the heart of one Mr. Harvard (a godly gentleman and a lover of learning; then living amongst us) to give one-half of his estate (it being in all about £1,700) towards the erecting of a Colledge, and all his library. After him, another gave £300; others after them cast in more; and the public hand of the State added the rest. The Colledge was by common consent appointed to be at Cambridge (a place very pleasant and accommodate), and is called (according to the name of the first founder) Harvard Colledge."

 Yale  college was started by clergymen, and Princeton’s first year of class was taught by Reverend Jonathan Dickinson. Princeton’s crest still says “Dei sub numine viget,” which is Latin for “Under God she flourishes.”    Yale College and University began in the mid-1600s when some Puritans broke away from the Massachusetts colony and formed their own Bible-based settlement in the Hartford area of Connecticut. By the turn of the eighteenth century, some of these Puritans settled in New Haven. In 1700, ten clergyman, all of whom graduated from Harvard University, stood around a table and donated their books so that a new college could be started in order to train future ministers.  It was named after a wealthy Puritan who made his fortune in international trade. Philanthropist Elihu Yale (1649-1721) made generous donations to “churches, schools, and missionary societies.”

In the United Kingdom, the earliest university-type establishment was probably the College, established by the Celtic preacher St. Illtyd in about AD 500, at the same time as the prophet Branden, the Navigator. Oxford University was established by various Christian orders. Likewise, Cambridge University was established in 1209 by Christian leaders. Saint Andrews, Scotland’s oldest university, was founded principally for the teaching and study of theology. All through the Israelite history throughout Western Europe, as well as many of the later colleges were founded by Bible-believing Christians. The University of Edinburgh had a thoroughly evangelical beginning, being founded under Presbyterian auspices.

  It seems that where the ministers of the gospel of Christ preached and revivals began, not soon behind them the great halls of learning were each developed,  it appears, as a continuation of the great knowledge of Christ to be spread far and wide to all who seek truth.   Where  Martin Luther's ("95 theses" in 1517), and  John Calvin ("The Institutes of the Christian Religion"- 1536) had preached a doctrine of predestination and close reading of scripture, new evangelical ministers in USA spread a message of personal and experiential faith that rose above mere book learning. Individuals could bring about their own salvation by accepting Christ, an especially welcome message for those who had felt excluded by traditional Protestantism: women, the young, and people at the lower end of the social spectrum.
 
The First Great Awakening caused a split between those who followed the evangelical message—the New Lights—and those who rejected it—the Old Lights. The elite ministers in British America were firmly Old Lights, and they censured the new revivalism as chaos. One outburst of Protestant revivalism began in New Jersey, led by a minister of the Dutch Reformed Church named Theodorus Frelinghuysen. Frelinghuysen’s example inspired other ministers, including Gilbert Tennent, a Presbyterian. Tennent helped to spark a Presbyterian revival in the Middle Colonies—Pennsylvania, New York, and New Jersey—in part by founding a seminary to train other evangelical clergyman. New Lights also founded colleges in Rhode Island and New Hampshire that would later become Brown University and Dartmouth College. language he took from Winthrop's 17th century puritan sermon. In his 1989 farewell address, he described what he saw as: "A tall, proud city built on rocks stronger than oceans, wind-swept, God-blessed, and teeming with people of all kinds living in harmony and peace; a city with free ports that hummed with commerce and creativity. And if there had to be city walls, the walls had doors and the doors were open to anyone with the will and the heart to get here.” 

                                                                             IN THEIR OWN WORDS

                Those who are still today among the  Israelite tribes speak, act and live according to the laws of God.  The Judeo/Christian faith in  USA and around the world who seek after Christ are often found to speak similarly to the ancient leaders of Israel in the Old and New Testament. The Kings of Israel were often sent a message by God through prophets, such as the prophet Samuel to King David, etc.  In the history of USA, as well as the British Isles, and France, often we can read of prophets speaking to the kings of those nations.  Just a few are included as comparisons.

oo 

A      Nehemiah:  When the Israelite relaid the cornerstones of the temple in Nehemiah's day, the people gave God thanks: (Ezra 3:11)  "With praise and thanksgiving they sang to the Lord: 'He is Good;  his love toward Israel endures forever.' And all the people gave a great shout of praise to the Lord, because the foundation of the house of the Lord was laid."    

K King David.   When  King David was saved by God from being killed by his enemies, he said:   “The Lord is  my rock and my fortress and my deliverer, my God, my rock, in whom I take refuge, my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my stronghold and my refuge, my savior; you save me from violence....."  (2 Samuel 22: 1-3)

King  Solomon   gave thanks to God at the dedication of the Temple of Direct Voice:    (1   (Kings 8:14)  "Then the king turned around and blessed all the assembly of Israel, while all the assembly of Israel stood.  And he said, “Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, who with his hand has fulfilled what he promised with his mouth to David my father, saying,    'Since the day that I brought my people Israel out of Egypt, I chose no city out of all the tribes of Israel in which to build a house, that my name might be there. But I chose David to be over my people Israel.’   Now it was in the heart of David my father to build a house for the name of the Lord, the God of Israel.   But the Lord said to David my father, ‘Whereas it was in your heart to build a house for my name, you did well that it was in your heart.  Nevertheless, you shall not build the house, but your son who shall be born to you shall build the house for my name.’   Now the Lord has fulfilled his promise that he made. For I have risen in the place of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, as the Lord promised, and I have built the house for the name of the Lord, the God of Israel.  And there I have provided a place for the ark, in which is the covenant of the Lord that he made with our fathers, when he brought them out of the land of  Egypt."

  

    Mary, the mother of Jesus : (In Luke 1:46-55) Mary gives thanks to God for being chosen to be the mother of the incarnate son of God.  And Mary said, "My soul magnifies the Lord, and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior, for he has looked on the humble estate of his servant.For behold, from now on all generations will call me blessed; for he who is mighty has done great things for me, and holy is his name.  And his mercy is for those who fear him from generation to generation. He has shown strength with his arm; he has scattered the proud in the thoughts of their hearts; he has brought down the mighty from their thrones and exalted those of humble estate; he has filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he has sent away empty. He has helped his servant Israel, in remembrance of his mercy,  as he spoke to our fathers, to Abraham and to his offspring forever.”

 Jesus Christ: (John 6:11)  Jesus Christ, the  Lord and Savior to all mankind taught us the right path, defeated the devil and set us free forever, and also taught us to pray. Christ gave thanks to God:   "Jesus then took the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he distributed them to those who were seated. So also the fish, as much as they wanted." Jesus Christ:  (John 17:1-25) Jesus spoke these things; and lifting up His eyes to heaven, He said,    “Father, the hour has come; glorify Your Son, that the Son may glorify You, even as You gave Him authority over all flesh, that to all whom You have given Him, He may give eternal life. This is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent.  I glorified You on the earth, having accomplished the work which You have given me to do. Now, Father, glorify me together with Yourself, with the glory which I had with You before the world was. “I have manifested Your name to the men whom You gave me out of the world; they were Yours and You gave them to me, and they have kept Your word. Now they have come to know that everything You have given me is from You; for the words which You gave me I have given to them; and they received them and truly understood that I came forth from You, and they believed that You sent me. I ask on their behalf; I do not ask on behalf of the world, but of those whom You have given me; for they are Yours; and all things that are mine are Yours, and Yours are mine; and I have been glorified in them. I am no longer in the world; and yet they themselves are in the world, and I come to You. Holy Father, keep them in Your name, the name which You have given me, that they may be one even as We are. While I was with them, I was keeping them in Your name which You have given me; and I guarded them and not one of them perished but the son of perdition, so that the Scripture would be fulfilled. But now I come to You; and these things I speak in the world so that they may have my joy made full in themselves. I have given them Your word; and the world has hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I do not ask You to take them out of the world, but to keep them from the evil one. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them in the truth; Your word is truth. As You sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world. For their sake I sanctify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth. “I do not ask on behalf of these alone, but for those also who believe in me through their word; that they may all be one; even as You, Father, are in me and I in You, that they also may be in us, so that the world may believe that You sent me. The glory which You have given me I have given to them, that they may be one, just as We are one; I in them and You in me, that they may be perfected in unity, so that the world may know that You sent me, and loved them, even as You have loved me. Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given me, be with me where I am, so that they may see my glory which You have given me, for You loved me before the foundation of the world. “O righteous Father, although the world has not known You, yet I have known You; and these have known that You sent me." 

Apostle Paul:  (Philippians 1:3-6) The apostle Paul gave thanks to God for his friends:   "I thank my God in all my remembrance of you,  always in every prayer of mine for you all making my prayer with joy,  because of your partnership in the gospel from the first day until now.   And I am sure of this, that he who began a good work in you will bring it to completion at the day of Jesus Christ.

 and in modern day....

 George Washington:  *   "Almighty God, We make our earnest prayer that Thou wilt keep the United States in Thy Holy  protection; and Thou wilt incline the hearts of the Citizens to cultivate a spirit  of subordination and obedience to Government; and entertain a brotherly affection and love for one another and for their fellow Citizens of the United States at large, and particularly for their brethren who have served in the Field.  And finally that Thou wilt most graciously be pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love mercy, and to demean ourselves with that Charity, humility, and pacific temper of mind which were the Characteristics of the Divine Author of our blessed Religion, and without a humble imitation of whose example in these things we can never hope to be a happy nation.  Grant our supplication,  we be beseech Thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen."

  William Penn  "Those who will not be governed by God, will be ruled by tyrants."

  Thomas Jefferson   "All men are created equal by their Creator."

John Adams (2nd President of America):  "The Christian religion is, above all the religions that ever prevailed or existed in ancient or modern times, the religion of wisdom, virtue, equity and humanity."

 Martin Luther (1517 DC)    The catholic priest Martin Luther in 1517, “95 Theses,” which propounded two central beliefs—that the Bible is the central religious authority and that humans may reach salvation only by their faith and not by their deeds—was to spark the Protestant Reformation

 Franklin Delano Roosevelt:   (spoken on d-Day, June 6, 1944).   "Almighty God: Our sons, pride of our nation, this day have set upon a mighty endeavor, a struggle to preserve our Republic, our religion, and our civilization, and to set free a suffering  humanity.  Lead them straight and true, give strength to their arms, stoutness to their hearts, steadfastness in their faith.  They will need blessings.  Their road will be long and hard, for the enemy is strong.  He may hurl back our forces.  Success may not come with rushing speed, but we shall return again and again; and we know that by Thy grace, and by the righteousness of our cause, they will be sore tried, by night and by day, without rest-until the victory is won.  The darkness will be rent by noise and flame.  Men's souls will be shaken with the violence of war." "For these men are lately drawn from the ways of peace.  They fight not for the lust of conquest.  They fight to end conquest.  They fight to liberate.  They fight to let justice arise, and tolerance and good will among all Thy people.  They yearn but for the end of battle, for their return to the haven of home. Some will never return.  Embrace these, Father, and receive them, Thy heroic servants, into Thy kingdom.

 Ben Franklin: (Spoken at the constitutional convention in 1787 made a famous appeal for harmony and conciliation).  "God governs the affairs of men, and if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without His notice, is it  probable that an empire can arise without His aid?.  We have been assured, Sir, in the sacred writings, that except the Lord build the house they labor in vain that build it.  I firmly believe this and I also believe that without his concurring  aid we shall succeed in this  political building no better the the Builders of Babel."

Abraham Lincoln:    "Almighty  God, who has given us this good land for our heritage; We humbly beseech Thee that we may always  prove ourselves a  people mindful  of Thy favor and glad to do Thy will. Bless our land with honorable ministry, sound learning, and pure manners.  Save  us from violence, discord and confusion, from pride and arrogance, and from every evil way.  Defend our liberties, and fashion into one united people the multitude brought hither out of many kindreds and tongues.

"Endow with Thy spirit of wisdom those whom in Thy name we entrust the authority of government, that there may be justice and peace at home, and through obedience to Thy law, we may show forth Thy praise among the nations of the earth. In time  of prosperity, fill our hearts with thankfulness, and in the day of trouble, suffer not our trust in Thee to fail; all of which we ask through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen."

Ronald Reagan:  President Ronald Reagan in his famous last speech, referred to the Shining City on a Hill:

      - Refering to the command by Christ, " A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a stand, and it gives light to all in the house. In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven."   (Ephesians 5:8)

In 1989, after two terms in office, Ronald Reagan delivered this farewell speech. 

"This is the 34th time I'll speak to you from the Oval Office and the last. We've been together 8 years now, and soon it'll be time for me to go. But before I do, I wanted to share some thoughts, some of which I've been saving for a long time.

It's been the honor of my life to be your President. So many of you have written the past few weeks to say thanks, but I could say as much to you. Nancy and I are grateful for the opportunity you gave us to serve.

One of the things about the Presidency is that you're always somewhat apart. You spent a lot of time going by too fast in a car someone else is driving, and seeing the people through tinted glass -- the parents holding up a child, and the wave you saw too late and couldn't return. And so many times I wanted to stop and reach out from behind the glass, and connect. Well, maybe I can do a little of that tonight.

People ask how I feel about leaving. And the fact is, 'parting is such sweet sorrow.' The sweet part is California and the ranch and freedom. The sorrow -- the goodbyes, of course, and leaving this beautiful place.

You know, down the hall and up the stairs from this office is the part of the White House where the President and his family live. There are a few favorite windows I have up there that I like to stand and look out of early in the morning. The view is over the grounds here to the Washington Monument, and then the Mall and the Jefferson Memorial. But on mornings when the humidity is low, you can see past the Jefferson to the river, the Potomac, and the Virginia shore. Someone said that's the view Lincoln had when he saw the smoke rising from the Battle of Bull Run. I see more prosaic things: the grass on the banks, the morning traffic as people make their way to work, now and then a sailboat on the river.

I've been thinking a bit at that window. I've been reflecting on what the past 8 years have meant and mean. And the image that comes to mind like a refrain is a nautical one -- a small story about a big ship, and a refugee, and a sailor. It was back in the early eighties, at the height of the boat people. And the sailor was hard at work on the carrier Midway, which was patrolling the South China Sea. The sailor, like most American servicemen, was young, smart, and fiercely observant. The crew spied on the horizon a leaky little boat. And crammed inside were refugees from Indochina hoping to get to America. The Midway sent a small launch to bring them to the ship and safety. As the refugees made their way through the choppy seas, one spied the sailor on deck, and stood up, and called out to him. He yelled, 'Hello, American sailor. Hello, freedom man.'

A small moment with a big meaning, a moment the sailor, who wrote it in a letter, couldn't get out of his mind. And, when I saw it, neither could I. Because that's what it was to be an American in the 1980's. We stood, again, for freedom. I know we always have, but in the past few years the world again -- and in a way, we ourselves -- rediscovered it.

It's been quite a journey this decade, and we held together through some stormy seas. And at the end, together, we are reaching our destination.

The fact is, from Grenada to the Washington and Moscow summits, from the recession of '81 to '82, to the expansion that began in late '82 and continues to this day, we've made a difference. The way I see it, there were two great triumphs, two things that I'm proudest of. One is the economic recovery, in which the people of America created -- and filled -- 19 million new jobs. The other is the recovery of our morale. America is respected again in the world and looked to for leadership.

Something that happened to me a few years ago reflects some of this. It was back in 1981, and I was attending my first big economic summit, which was held that year in Canada. The meeting place rotates among the member countries. The opening meeting was a formal dinner of the heads of goverment of the seven industrialized nations. Now, I sat there like the new kid in school and listened, and it was all Francois this and Helmut that. They dropped titles and spoke to one another on a first-name basis. Well, at one point I sort of leaned in and said, 'My name's Ron.' Well, in that same year, we began the actions we felt would ignite an economic comeback -- cut taxes and regulation, started to cut spending. And soon the recovery began.

Two years later, another economic summit with pretty much the same cast. At the big opening meeting we all got together, and all of a sudden, just for a moment, I saw that everyone was just sitting there looking at me. And then one of them broke the silence. 'Tell us about the American miracle,' he said.

Well, back in 1980, when I was running for President, it was all so different. Some pundits said our programs would result in catastrophe. Our views on foreign affairs would cause war. Our plans for the economy would cause inflation to soar and bring about economic collapse. I even remember one highly respected economist saying, back in 1982, that 'The engines of economic growth have shut down here, and they're likely to stay that way for years to come.' Well, he and the other opinion leaders were wrong. The fact is what they call 'radical' was really 'right.' What they called 'dangerous' was just 'desperately needed.'

And in all of that time I won a nickname, 'The Great Communicator.' But I never though it was my style or the words I used that made a difference: it was the content. I wasn't a great communicator, but I communicated great things, and they didn't spring full bloom from my brow, they came from the heart of a great nation -- from our experience, our wisdom, and our belief in the principles that have guided us for two centuries. They called it the Reagan revolution. Well, I'll accept that, but for me it always seemed more like the great rediscovery, a rediscovery of our values and our common sense.

Common sense told us that when you put a big tax on something, the people will produce less of it. So, we cut the people's tax rates, and the people produced more than ever before. The economy bloomed like a plant that had been cut back and could now grow quicker and stronger. Our economic program brought about the longest peacetime expansion in our history: real family income up, the poverty rate down, entrepreneurship booming, and an explosion in research and new technology. We're exporting more than ever because American industry because more competitive and at the same time, we summoned the national will to knock down protectionist walls abroad instead of erecting them at home.

Common sense also told us that to preserve the peace, we'd have to become strong again after years of weakness and confusion. So, we rebuilt our defenses, and this New Year we toasted the new peacefulness around the globe. Not only have the superpowers actually begun to reduce their stockpiles of nuclear weapons -- and hope for even more progress is bright--but the regional conflicts that rack the globe are also beginning to cease. The Persian Gulf is no longer a war zone. The Soviets are leaving Afghanistan. The Vietnamese are preparing to pull out of Cambodia, and an American-mediated accord will soon send 50,000 Cuban troops home from Angola.

The lesson of all this was, of course, that because we're a great nation, our challenges seem complex. It will always be this way. But as long as we remember our first principles and believe in ourselves, the future will always be ours. And something else we learned: Once you begin a great movement, there's no telling where it will end. We meant to change a nation, and instead, we changed a world.

Countries across the globe are turning to free markets and free speech and turning away from the ideologies of the past. For them, the great rediscovery of the 1980's has been that, lo and behold, the moral way of government is the practical way of government: Democracy, the profoundly good, is also the profoundly productive.

When you've got to the point when you can celebrate the anniversaries of your 39th birthday you can sit back sometimes, review your life, and see it flowing before you. For me there was a fork in the river, and it was right in the middle of my life. I never meant to go into politics. It wasn't my intention when I was young. But I was raised to believe you had to pay your way for the blessings bestowed on you. I was happy with my career in the entertainment world, but I ultimately went into politics because I wanted to protect something precious.

Ours was the first revolution in the history of mankind that truly reversed the course of government, and with three little words: 'We the People.' 'We the People' tell the government what to do; it doesn't tell us. 'We the People' are the driver; the government is the car. And we decide where it should go, and by what route, and how fast. Almost all the world's constitutions are documents in which governments tell the people what their privileges are. Our Constitution is a document in which 'We the People' tell the government what it is allowed to do. 'We the People' are free. This belief has been the underlying basis for everything I've tried to do these past 8 years.

But back in the 1960's, when I began, it seemed to me that we'd begun reversing the order of things -- that through more and more rules and regulations and confiscatory taxes, the government was taking more of our money, more of our options, and more of our freedom. I went into politics in part to put up my hand and say, 'Stop.' I was a citizen politician, and it seemed the right thing for a citizen to do.

I think we have stopped a lot of what needed stopping. And I hope we have once again reminded people that man is not free unless government is limited. There's a clear cause and effect here that is as neat and predictable as a law of physics: As government expands, liberty contracts.

Nothing is less free than pure communism -- and yet we have, the past few years, forged a satisfying new closeness with the Soviet Union. I've been asked if this isn't a gamble, and my answer is no because we're basing our actions not on words but deeds. The detente of the 1970's was based not on actions but promises. They'd promise to treat their own people and the people of the world better. But the gulag was still the gulag, and the state was still expansionist, and they still waged proxy wars in Africa, Asia, and Latin America.

Well, this time, so far, it's different. President Gorbachev has brought about some internal democratic reforms and begun the withdrawal from Afghanistan. He has also freed prisoners whose names I've given him every time we've met.

But life has a way of reminding you of big things through small incidents. Once, during the heady days of the Moscow summit, Nancy and I decided to break off from the entourage one afternoon to visit the shops on Arbat Street -- that's a little street just off Moscow's main shopping area. Even though our visit was a surprise, every Russian there immediately recognized us and called out our names and reached for our hands. We were just about swept away by the warmth. You could almost feel the possibilities in all that joy. But within seconds, a KGB detail pushed their way toward us and began pushing and shoving the people in the crowd. It was an interesting moment. It reminded me that while the man on the street in the Soviet Union yearns for peace, the government is Communist. And those who run it are Communists, and that means we and they view such issues as freedom and human rights very differently.

We must keep up our guard, but we must also continue to work together to lessen and eliminate tension and mistrust. My view is that President Gorbachev is different from previous Soviet leaders. I think he knows some of the things wrong with his society and is trying to fix them. We wish him well. And we'll continue to work to make sure that the Soviet Union that eventually emerges from this process is a less threatening one. What it all boils down to is this: I want the new closeness to continue. And it will, as long as we make it clear that we will continue to act in a certain way as long as they continue to act in a helpful manner. If and when they don't, at first pull your punches. If they persist, pull the plug. It's still trust by verify. It's still play, but cut the cards. It's still watch closely. And don't be afraid to see what you see.

I've been asked if I have any regrets. Well, I do. The deficit is one. I've been talking a great deal about that lately, but tonight isn't for arguments, and I'm going to hold my tongue. But an observation: I've had my share of victories in the Congress, but what few people noticed is that I never won anything you didn't win for me. They never saw my troops, they never saw Reagan's regiments, the American people. You won every battle with every call you made and letter you wrote demanding action. Well, action is still needed. If we're to finish the job. Reagan's regiments will have to become the Bush brigades. Soon he'll be the chief, and he'll need you every bit as much as I did.

Finally, there is a great tradition of warnings in Presidential farewells, and I've got one that's been on my mind for some time. But oddly enough it starts with one of the things I'm proudest of in the past eight years: the resurgence of national pride that I called the new patriotism. This national feeling is good, but it won't count for much, and it won't last unless it's grounded in thoughtfulness and knowledge.

An informed patriotism is what we want. And are we doing a good enough job teaching our children what America is and what she represents in the long history of the world? Those of us who are over 35 or so years of age grew up in a different America. We were taught, very directly, what it means to be an American. And we absorbed, almost in the air, a love of country and an appreciation of its institutions. If you didn't get these things from your family you got them from the neighborhood, from the father down the street who fought in Korea or the family who lost someone at Anzio. Or you could get a sense of patriotism from school. And if all else failed you could get a sense of patriotism from the popular culture. The movies celebrated democratic values and implicitly reinforced the idea that America was special. TV was like that, too, through the mid-60s.

But now, we're about to enter the nineties, and some things have changed. Younger parents aren't sure that an unambivalent appreciation of America is the right thing to teach modern children. And as for those who create the popular culture, well-grounded patriotism is no longer the style. Our spirit is back, but we haven't reinstitutionalized it. We've got to do a better job of getting across that America is freedom -- freedom of speech, freedom of religion, freedom of enterprise. And freedom is special and rare. It's fragile; it needs protection.

So, we've got to teach history based not on what's in fashion but what's important -- why the Pilgrims came here, who Jimmy Doolittle was, and what those 30 seconds over Tokyo meant. You know, four years ago on the 40th anniversary of D-day, I read a letter from a young woman writing to her late father, who'd fought on Omaha Beach. Her name was Lisa Zanatta Henn, and she said, 'we will always remember, we will never forget what the boys of Normandy did.' Well, let's help her keep her word. If we forget what we did, we won't know who we are. I'm warning of an eradication of the American memory that could result, ultimately, in an erosion of the American spirit. Let's start with some basics: more attention to American history and a greater emphasis on civic ritual.

And let me offer lesson number one about America: All great change in America begins at the dinner table. So, tomorrow night in the kitchen I hope the talking begins. And children, if your parents haven't been teaching you what it means to be an American, let 'em know and nail 'em on it. That would be a very American thing to do.

And that's about all I have to say tonight, except for one thing. The past few days when I've been at that window upstairs, I've thought a bit of the 'shining city upon a hill.' The phrase comes from John Winthrop, who wrote it to describe the America he imagined. What he imagined was important because he was an early Pilgrim, an early freedom man. He journeyed here on what today we'd call a little wooden boat; and like the other Pilgrims, he was looking for a home that would be free. I've spoken of the shining city all my political life, but I don't know if I ever quite communicated what I saw when I said it. But in my mind it was a tall, proud city built on rocks stronger than oceans, windswept, God-blessed, and teeming with people of all kinds living in harmony and peace; a city with free ports that hummed with commerce and creativity. And if there had to be city walls, the walls had doors and the doors were open to anyone with the will and the heart to get here. That's how I saw it, and see it still.

And how stands the city on this winter night? More prosperous, more secure, and happier than it was eight years ago. But more than that: After 200 years, two centuries, she still stands strong and true on the granite ridge, and her glow has held steady no matter what storm. And she's still a beacon, still a magnet for all who must have freedom, for all the pilgrims from all the lost places who are hurtling through the darkness, toward home.

We've done our part. And as I walk off into the city streets, a final word to the men and women of the Reagan revolution, the men and women across America who for eight years did the work that brought America back. My friends: We did it. We weren't just marking time. We made a difference. We made the city stronger, we made the city freer, and we left her in good hands. All in all, not bad, not bad at all.

And so, goodbye, God bless you, and God bless the United States of America."

President Ronald Reagan,   The 40th president of the United States of America, was clearly a Christian. His values, character and optimism reflected the same values of the Founding Fathers. In fact, when Ronald Reagan began speaking engagements in his lifetime, primarily paid by corporations as motivational speeches to company employees and executives, he drew his material from the writings of the Founding Fathers of the USA, often quoting verbatim from those texts. His many speeches are similar to the Old Testament Kings who spoke to the people similarly. There are no people of this planet who speak so consistently  in the same manner and identified Judaeo/Christian values as those of the nation of Israel, the United States of America.     ... as we read in   Psalms 118:27 "The LORD is God; He has made His light to shine upon us. Bind the festal sacrifice with cords to the horns of the altar. The LORD is God, and he has made his light shine on us. With boughs in hand, join in the festal procession up to the horns of the altar. The LORD is God, shining upon us."

  Below, this is only one of many tremendous speeches of similar content by President Reagan.

President Ronald Reagan speech at an Ecumenical Prayer Breakfast at the Reunion Arena, Dallas, Texas, August 23, 1984.

     "This is truly a great day in Dallas. We're so appreciative of this choir and orchestra and the time and hard work which have gone into making this program, we're so blessed as a city as a people and certainly as a nation and I count as one of my blessings the man that I'm privileged to introduce, what more could be said of any man then he has renewed the spirit of freedom loving people all over this globe, has shown strength in adversity, compassion in victory and faith in God and the people of our nation. He has restored pride in America but he has also restored pride in Americans. He certainly needs no introduction because he's the president of our country. He has however established the needed sense of oneness in our nation agai, he stands for those values which all Americans hold dear. He keeps his promises, he keeps council with integrity and he has kept the faith with the people of this nation. Ladies and gentlemen the President of the United States. (President Reagan):

“Thank you, thank you very much, thank you, thank you.....thank you...thank you very much. Thank you ladies and gentlemen very much, and Martha Weisner thank you very much. And I could say that as the morning ended with the music we have just heard from that magnificent choir it would indeed be a holy day for all of us. It's wonderful to be here this morning. The past few days have been pretty busy for all of us but I've wanted to be with you today to share some of my own thoughts. These past few weeks it seems that we've all been hearing a lot of talk about religion and its role in politics, religion  has its place in the political life of the nation and I think it's appropriate today at a prayer breakfast for 17,000 citizens in the state of Texas during a great political convention that this issue be addressed. I don't speak as a theologian or a scholar. Only as one who's lived a little more than his threescore 10 which is...which has been a source of annoyance to some. It is one who has been active in the political life of the nation for roughly four decades and now was served the past three and a half years and our highest office, I speak I think I can say is one who has seen much who has loved his country and who's seen a change in many ways, I believe that faith and religion play a critical role in the political life of our nation and always have. and at the church and by that I mean all churches all denominations. He has had a strong influence on the state and this has worked to our benefit as a nation those those who created our country. The founding fathers and mothers understood that there is a divine order which transcends the human order they saw the state in fact as a form of moral order and felt that the bedrock of moral order is religion. the Mayflower Compact began with the words in the name of God, amen .

The Declaration of Independence appeals to nature's God and the Creator and the Supreme Judge of the world. Congress was given a chaplain and the oaths of office our oaths before God. James Madison in the Federalist Papers admitted that in the creation of our Republic he perceived the hand of the Almighty. John Jay, the first Chief Justice of the Supreme Court warned that we must never forget the God from Whom our blessings flow. George Washington referred to religions profound and unsurpassed place in the heart of our nation quite directly in his farewell address in 1796  Seven years earlier France had erected a government that was intended to be purely secular. This new government would be grounded on reason rather than the law of God. By 1796 the French Revolution had known the reign of terror and Washington voiced reservations about the idea that there could be a wise policy without a firm moral and religious foundation, he said of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion, and vain would that man called himself a patriot who would labor to subvert these finest props of the duties of men and citizens, the mere politician and the pious man ought to respect and to cherish religion and morality, and he added, led us with caution: indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion. I believe that George Washington knew the city of men cannot survive without the City of God, that  the visible city will perish without the invisible City. Religion played not only a strong role in our national life, it played a positive role in the abolitionist movement, it was at heart a moral and religious movement. So was the modern civil rights struggle and throughout this time the state was tolerant of religious belief expression in practice. Society too was tolerant but in the 1960s this began to change we began to make great steps towards  secularizing our nation and removing religion from its honored place. In 1962 the Supreme Court in the New York prayer case banned the compulsory saying of prayers. In 1963 the Court banned the reading of the Bible in our public schools. From that point on the courts pushed the meaning of the ruling ever outward so that now our children are not allowed voluntary prayer... even had to pass a law, we passed a special law in the Congress just a few weeks ago to allow student prayer groups the same access to school rooms after classes that a young marxist society for example would already enjoy with no opposition. The 1962 decision opened the way to a flood of similar suits once religion had been made vulnerable a series of assaults were made in one court after another on one issue after another, cases were started to argue against tax-exempt status for church's suits were brought to abolish the words “under God” from the Pledge of  allegiance and to remove “ In God We Trust” from public documents and who are fighting to make sure voluntary prayer is not returned to the classrooms. And the frustrating thing for the great majority of Americans who support and understand the special importance of a let religion in the national life, the frustrating thing is that those who are attacking religion claim they are doing it in the name of tolerance freedom and open-mindedness, question, isn't the real truth that they are intolerant of religion. They refuse to tolerate its importance in our lives. If all the children of our country studied together all of the many religions in our country wouldn't they learn greater tolerance of each other's beliefs, the children prayed together would they not understand what they have in common and would this not indeed bring them closer and is this not to be desired.

So I submit to you that those who claim to be fighting for tolerance on this issue may not be tolerant at all. When John Kennedy was running for president in 1960 he said that his church would not dictate his presidency any more than he would speak for his church, just so and proper. But John Kennedy was speaking in an America in which the role of religion and by that I mean the role of all churches was secured. Abortion was not a political issue, prayer was not a political issue, the right of church schools to operate was not a political issue, and was broadly acknowledged that religious leaders had a right and a duty to speak out on the issues of the day. They held a place of respect and a politician who spoke to or of them with a lack of respect would not long survive in the political arena. It was acknowledged then that religion held a special place, occupied a special territory in the hearts of the citizenry. The climate has changed greatly since then and since it has it logically follows that religion needs defenders against those who care only for the interests of the state. There are these days many questions on which religious leaders are obliged to offer their moral and theological guidance, and such guidance is a good and necessary thing to know how a church and its members feel on a public issue expands the parameters of debate. It does not narrow the debate, it expands it. The truth is politics and morality are inseparable and as moralities, foundation is religion, religion and politics are necessarily related. We need religion as a guide, we need it because we are imperfect and our government needs the church because only those humble enough to admit they're sinners can bring to democracy the tolerance it requires in order to survive. A state is nothing more than a reflection of its citizens, the more decent the citizens the more decent of the state. If you practice a religion, whether you're Catholic, Protestant, Jewish or guided by some other fait, then your private life will be influenced by a sense of moral obligation and so too will your public life. One affects the other. The churches of America do not exist by the grace of the state. The churches of America are not mere citizens of the state, the churches of America exists apart. They have their own vantage point, their own authority. Religion is its own realm, it makes its own claims. We establish no religion in this country nor will we ever. We command no worship, we mandate no belief but we poison our society when we remove its theological underpinnings. We court corruption when we leave it bereft of belief all are free to believe or not to believe all, are free to practice a faith or not. But those who believe must be free to speak of and act on their belief to apply oral teaching to public questions. I submit to you that the tolerance society is open to and encouraging of all religions. And this does not weaken us it strengthens us, it makes us strong. You know, if we look back through history to all those great civilizations, those great nations that rose up to even world dominance and then deteriorated, declined and fell we find they all had one thing in common. One of the significant forerunners of their fall was their turning away from their God or gods. Without God, without God there is no virtue because there's no prompting of the conscience. Without God we're mired in the material that flat world that tells us only what the senses perceive. Without God there is a coarsening of the society and without God democracy will not and cannot long endure. If we ever forget that we're one nation under God then we will be a nation gone under. If I could just make a personal statement of my own. In these three and a half years I have understood and known better than ever before the words of Lincoln when he said that he would be the greatest fool on this foot stool called Earth if he ever thought that for one moment he could perform the duties of that office without help from one who is stronger than all. I thank you, thank you for inviting us here today. Thank you for your kindness and your patience. may God keep you and we may we all of us keep God."

EVERY SPIRIT RISES

 

God is available to all since He has created everything in existence, and all creatures are His children. No one is excluded from God's love and protection, but many exclude themselves by denying God's guidance in their lives. Some believe  they  are not chosen, while others believe God refuses them. However, the Bible says that God is no respecter of persons, which means that God does not choose favorites according to human whim. God has given to each creature a magnificent ability specific to their creation. No human is without a gift from God of some sort. It is the nature of a person to continue to refine into a greater character of their higher self, part of the Divine guidance which every person has a birthright to. It is this higher nature of a person which is the struggle in the world, as each person strives to become more perfect spiritually, gradually being guided to a more fully developed type of their true self. Since the fall of the spirits to this realm called Earth, there has been that constant draw back to God, and struggle in each creature to identify why their personal flaws battle against a desire to become more perfect.

The battle between the lower self and the future self of a holy and good person is the great test of all mankind. To win that battle is to overcome and to work against negative personality traits while striving to refine one's inner better self, of a divine inspiration and nature. Jesus Christ taught the patterns and choices that allow every person to become their better self, their true self as a more perfect spirit. The Old Testament records the beginning of those lessons from Heaven to mankind through Moses, God's chosen man incarnated from Heaven. His nature was endemic to seeking a Heavenly answer, because he was, as a spirit before his physical life, living in that realm of pure light and perfection. He was chosen by God for that job.

  Every person is chosen by God to fulfill a better path in their physical life, whether they are rising spirits, which is the great majority of mankind, or whether they have been offered a more expansive opportunity to fulfill in their life which assists other people toward growing more faithfully toward the Father in Heaven. A few of those more willing people have been mentioned here in this book. It does not exhaust the great amount of good works accomplished by many others in every race, but is exclusive to the first families of the Israelite whose job was to fulfill their role as the examples of what God could do for all people if they so chose. The difference between the Israelite and other families on this planet is that they were and are willing to be guided by God and His Son Jesus Christ, even before their own interests. When they make mistakes, as all men are prone to do, the family of Israelite children choose as soon as possible to return to their first love in following the God of Heaven, in love for truth, a gentle and pure character, refusing to be negative, selfish, or greedy and self-interested, but seeking after God's will of the best outcome for their lives. This is the difference between those who seek after God, as the Bible describes constantly, and those who do not.

Not by a mistake now and then are people judged, but by their willingness to correct those mistakes they made once they know they are wrong. The followers of Christ are among every nation, every tribe. But only are those who truly change their thinking to follow and to fulfill their destiny toward a Divine nature will progress beyond this life of the ninth realm of humans in a planetary system in the Universe within the realm of Earth. To rise to that next realm, of Paradise, the first of the Heavens where Lucifer can no longer influence spirits, is the most important task of every human. To fulfill that lasting Covenant God has made with all people is to return to and become fully accepted in the family of God in Heaven once again.

All people are welcomed by God equally. Each person at their birth is granted a Heavenly spirit guide from God to show them the right path, to be their good conscience throughout their days on Earth, and to prepare them to accept a higher calling than most believe they are allowed to accept. Refusing negative personal traits is one portion, another is accepting the higher nature that Christ described to follow, a prescription of cures for the heart, the core of one's own soul. To become part of that greater cosmos of the higher spheres means to be ready, whenever offered a chance at doing good by God in this life, and to prepare for those opportunities that He offers, by practicing the presence of the holy spirits of the Heavenly realms, by awareness of guidance from those Heavenly guides, in prayer and thoughtfulness of events surrounding every person at every hour.

There is no specific time for prayer, although it is well known that a greater focus of prayer relates to a greater ability to hear that subtle voice from Heavenly angels nearby, always monitoring our lives. To pick up our cross and to be willing to follow the Divine by a thoughtful manner, a higher nature that each person is drawn to if they do not resist, would in itself help to guide any person to a closer walk with Christ throughout their life. Obstacles will always be with mankind. It is up to each person to choose to rise above that lower nature when responding to those challenges. This is the great calling of every spirit on Earth.

Every spirit in this Universe called Earth will eventually  return to  Heaven as each individual relearns how to think and act with harmony, in perfection of their spirit filled with light and with love for truth.  The words of Christ are not about the return already fulfilled on this realm, nor is an increasing value that will arise within this 9th realm.  The highest realm in Heaven is the 13th realm, according to the holy spirits who have spoken of such things in spiritual prayer meetings. The first of the Heavenly realms of light is the 10th realm we know by the name of Paradise. This is the place that Jesus Christ promised the repentant man on the cross beside Him would be "that very day".   The requirements of one's return to those realms of light depend on the closeness of God and Christ in a person's everyday life.  What and how a person thinks is the direction that their spirit will attract to, whether to a higher pattern of daily life in harmony, love, forgiveness, kindness, a gentle nature, with good intentions, or of the opposite, filled with discord, argumentativeness, spite, greed, lust, unkindness, selfishness, unreasonableness, and general disarray in their daily life.  This  overall thought will decide  what frequency of vibration  attracts them.  Like a ball which floats in liquid will rise or fall in that liquid according to it's weight, so a spirit will rise with a light heart and  clean existence, or fall with a heavy minded and ugly demeanor.

Those who are worshiping other gods of selfishness, materialism, or greed will in time, grow weary of the end result  of such a behavior, and desire to return to the Heavenly Father.  The lower nature will be forgotten, and replaced with a wiser intellect, more aware of the cause and effect of life's choices. They will make choices according to long term consequences by Divine Law,  and find the one and only God of love, as each one continues to  work toward the lofty goal of returning Heaven, their original home.

The thirteen Tribes of Israel were the first people chosen by God to be taught by Heavenly spirits, and to teach all the other nations of this great wisdom sent by this  God of love. They in turn would teach their children, until each tribe of all the nations of the planet would have that same blessing, same wisdom, same harmony.  In time Christ will return to set the path straight for all the world, not just this planet but all the Physical Universe, for a thousand or more years.

    Today we, in this world struggle against opposition from dark spirits who desire to stop progression of mankind, by placing false promises, false paths and false teachings in the way. Procrastination only needs to be long enough for a person to miss the opportunities God has offered to each soul in this world during their lifetime, to progress upward with purity of heart, cleanliness of mind and harmony of action. Without the guardian angels assigned to each human at their birth, no person could withstand the opposition from hell. But God is merciful and loving, even to those who desire to do good and yet fail at every chance. Eventually by practicing the presence of God's spirits in our prayers and alertness in mind throughout the day and night, the path increases in clarity and strength. Over time, every goal can be achieved to improve one's character, returning to the spirit world at the end of each life with accounts for every thought and act in life. By reflecting upon the right path that Christ taught and to learn that greater choice,  each person can continue to progress in the spirit world, constantly upgrading their understanding by learning in classes in the spirit world, until they can fly higher, until they reach the next realm, the tenth realm called Paradise, the first of the Heavenly realms that the apostle Paul entered and experienced while he was still on earth.

    There is no path except upward. No person can retrogress. This is God's immutable law. A person might waste his or her  life and  have to return to another incarnation of the same level and same lessons not passed in a former life, but never will a person retrogress, move downward into a worse state. this is hope.  God gives hope, and ultimately will rescue each lost soul, in one age or the next. Christ is that master teacher God sent to rescue mankind on every planet, not just this little beautiful jewel we call earth.

     Take time today and  ask God for guidance, ask Christ for help. Lean on the holy spirits God will send us if we ask for help and guidance. God will not interfere with our free will. When we ask and open our heart and mind, God will help. He can reach anyone anywhere at any time. There is no limit to God. There have been testimonies of people completely drunk and planning to commit suicide, and  at the last moment they asked God for something, some proof He cared, and existed, and their rooms lit up in brilliant light and an angel from Heaven began the dialogue of what  could be done, how they could participate in their own salvation and return to God and to Christ the Lord in Heaven. This can happen for you as well. There is no need to be at the worst moment. Simply address our Heavenly Father as a  child  asks a parent, and God will begin to grow a path for you, so wonderful you may never believe the end result of happiness and understanding from that first day.

   "Faith in it's infancy is hope, and in it's maturity is knowledge" was spoken by a Heavenly spirit speaking through a deep trance medium (prophet) in America in the 60's.  Abraham trusted God because he hoped, but also because he followed God so closely that he witnessed so many miracles from Heaven that he also understood that God never leaves you, never forgets you, never ignores you, never. Keep your desire to seek His wisdom and He will make your path straight.

  The Bible records  (Psalm 67:1-7) 

 May God be gracious to us and bless us and make his face shine upon us
 so that your ways may be known on earth, your salvation among all nations.
 May the peoples praise you, God; may all the peoples praise you.
 May the nations be glad and sing for joy, for you rule the peoples with equity and guide the nations of the earth.
 May the peoples praise you, God; may all the peoples praise you.
 The land yields its harvest; God, our God, blesses us.
 May God bless us still, so that all the ends of the earth will fear him.

                          Bibliography                                         



© TTWS